ntreita solie ngereasc avertizarea final

[1] Evanghelia venic = Vestirea (apropierii) celei de a doua veniri a Domnului

Hristos
= parte esenial a Evangheliei =Vestirea Judecii + Venirea Fiului Omului

PLANUL DE MNTUIRE = REFACEREA CARACTERULUI LUI HRISTOS N OM

SALVARE = MNTUIRE DIN PCAT
CARACTERUL LUI HRISTOS
LEGMNTUL CEL VENIC LEGMNTUL CEL NOU NEPRIHNIREA PRIN CREDIN
SANCTUARUL CERESC centrul lucrrii de mntuire (crucea este doar o parte din
planul de mntuire, este altarul din curte, la care Mielul este sacrificat) lucrarea de
mntuire de pe cruce, lucrarea de mntuire din Sanctuar; Hristos Mielul lui
Dumnezeu, Marele nostru Preot
The Cross in Three Angels Messages cruce n ntreita solie ngereasc

Ioan 1:21 Ea va naste un Fiu, si-I vei pune numele Isus, pentru ca El va mantui
pe poporul Lui de pacatele sale."
Hanging upon the cross Christ was the gospel. Now we have a message, Behold the Lamb of God,
which taketh away the sins of the world. Will not our church members keep their eyes fixed on a crucified
and risen Saviour, in whom their hopes of eternal life are centered? This is our message, our argument,
our doctrine, our warning to the impenitent, our encouragement for the sorrowing, the hope for every
believer. (Manuscript 49, 1898).

From everlasting He was the Mediator of the covenant. 81

[He was] set up from everlasting to be our substitute and surety.83
The salvation of the human race has ever been the object of the councils of heaven. The
covenant of mercy was made before the foundation of the world. It has existed from all eternity,
and is called the everlasting covenant. So surely as there never was a time when God was not,
so surely there never was a moment when it was not the delight of the eternal mind to manifest
His grace to humanity.84

1SM 247
1SM 250
84 7BC 934
Te iubesc cu o iubire venic!
Neschimbtoare
Legmntul cel venic
De ce nu scrie simplu Evanghelie ci spune despre o Evanghelie venic ?
Matei 24:14 Evanghelia aceasta a Imparatiei va fi propovaduita in toata lumea, ca sa
slujeasca de marturie tuturor neamurilor. Atunci va veni sfarsitul.
Apoc. 14:12 Aici este rabdarea sfintilor, care pazesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu si credinta lui
Isus. [aceasta este evanghelia adevrat]

-cum poi s despari credina n iertarea lui Hristos de caracterul Lui? Poruncile lui
Dumnezeu caracterul lui Hristos

{COL 227}
n cartea Apocalipsului, Ioan profetizeaz cu privire la proclamarea soliei

Evangheliei , chiar naintea revenirii a doua oar a Domnului Hristos. El a vzut un

nger "zburnd prin mijlocul cerului, cu o Evanghelie venic, pentru ca s-o
vesteasc locuitorilor pmntului, oricrui neam, oricrei seminii, oricrei limbi i
oricrui norod. El zicea cu glas tare: "Temei-v de Dumnezeu i dai-I slav, cci a
venit ceasul judecii Lui." Apocalips 14,6-7.
n profeie, aceast avertizare cu privire la ziua judecii cu soliile legate de
ea, este urmat de venirea Fiului omului pe norii cerului. Vestirea judecii
este anunarea faptului c a doua venire a Domnului Hristos este la ui. i aceast
proclamare este numit Evanghelia cea venic. Astfel, vestirea celei de-a
doua veniri a Domnului Hristos,
Scopul ntreitei Solii ngereti este s pregteasc un popor pentru ziua cea mare a
revenirii Domnului.
S vesteasc a doua venirea lui Isus.
ntreita solie ngereasc este urmat de venirea imediat a lui Hristos.

{COL 228}
anunarea apropierii ei este artat a fi o parte esenial a soliei Evangheliei.
Biblia declar c n zilele din urm, oamenii vor fi preocupai de planurile lor
lumeti, de plceri i de ctigarea de bani. Ei vor fi orbi fa de realitile venice.
Domnul Hristos spune c aa "cum s-a ntmplat n zilele lui Noe, aidoma se va
ntmpla i la venirea Fiului omului. n adevr, cum era n zilele dinainte de potop,
cnd mncau i beau, se nsurau i se mritau, pn n ziua cnd a intrat Noe n
corabie, i n-au tiut nimic, pn cnd a venit potopul i i-a luat pe toi, tot aa va fi
i la venirea Fiului omului." Matei 24,37-39.
Tot la fel este i astzi. Oamenii alearg mereu dup vnarea de ctiguri i
satisfacerea plcerilor egoiste, ca i cnd n-ar fi Dumnezeu, n-ar fi cer, n-ar fi viaa
venic. n zilele lui Noe avertizarea cu privire la venirea potopului a fost dat
pentru a trezi pe oameni din stricciunea lor i a-i chema la pocin. Tot astfel,
solia revenirii n curnd a Domnului Hristos este dat cu scopul de a trezi
din afundarea lor n lucrurile pmnteti. Ea este vestit pentru a-i trezi la
contiena realitilor venice, pentru ca ei s asculte invitaia de a veni la ospul
Domnului.
Invitaia Evangheliei trebuie dus lumii ntregi - "oricrui neam, oricrei
seminii, oricrei limbi, oricrui norod". Apocalips 14,6. Ultima solie de
avertizare i mil trebuie s lumineze pmntul ntreg cu slava ei. Ea trebuie s
ajung la toate clasele cu slava ei, bogai sau sraci, la cei de sus sau de jos. "Iei la
drumuri i la garduri" a spus Domnul Hristos, "i silete-i s intre ca s-mi umple
casa."
adevrurile speciale ale acestui timp
-dup acesta ntreit solie vine Domnul=> intreita solie este ultimul mesaj care va fi
dat lumii
[3] proclamarea acestor solii va grbi revenirea Domnului
Noi nu trebuie numai s ateptm, dar s i grbim venirea zilei Domnului
(2 Petru 3,12). Dac
{DA 634} biserica lui Hristos i-ar fi fcut lucrarea rnduit de Domnul, lumea ar fi
fost deja avertizat, iar Domnul Isus ar fi venit pe pmnt cu putere i slav mare.
[4] intreita solie ingereasc va impri lumea n dou mari clase
- vestirea ei "oricrui neam, oricrei seminii, oricrei limbi i oricrui norod" =
vestire larg rspndit
-vestit cu glas tare + ngerul zbura prin mijlocul cerului = va atrage atenia lumii
-mesajul ingerul al treilea = poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus
oamenii vor fi adui s aleag ntre poruncile lui Dumnezeu i poruncile oamenilor,
iar aceia care continu n nelegiuire vor primi "semnul fiarei".

Cea mai nfricoat ameninare adresat vreodat muritorilor este

cuprins n a treia solie ngereasc. Este un pcat groaznic acela care atrage
mnia lui Dumnezeu neamestecat cu mil. Oamenii nu trebuie s fie lsai n
ntuneric cu privire la aceast problem important; avertizarea mpotriva acestui
pcat trebuie dat
{GC 450}
lumii nainte de venirea judecilor lui Dumnezeu, pentru ca toi s cunoasc ce i
ateapt i s aib posibilitatea de scpare. Profetul declar c primul nger i face
cunoscut vestirea "oricrui neam, oricrei seminii, oricrei limbi i oricrui norod".
Avertizarea ngerului al treilea, care face parte din aceeai ntreit solie ngereasc,
trebuie s fie larg rspndit. n profeie este prezentat ca fiind vestit cu glas
tare de un nger zburnd prin mijlocul cerului, care va atrage atenia lumii
(vezi note suplimentare).
Toat cretintatea se va mpri n dou clase cu privire la aceast problem aceia care pzesc porun-cile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus i aceia care se
nchin fiarei i chipului ei i primesc semnul ei.
-apoi a urmat(vers.8,9)=a mers (mpreun) cu el, a nsoit : Cele trei solii =o
solie ntreit. Sunt trei numai n ordinea ridicrii lor. Dup ce s-au ridicat, merg
mpreun i sunt inseparabile
O solie ntreit - Apoc. 14,6.7 profetizeaz vestirea primei solii ngereti. Apoi
profetul continu: "Apoi a urmat un alt nger zicnd: 'A czut, a czut Babilonul'... i
a urmat al treilea nger. Cuvntul redat aici "a urmat" nseamn "a merge
mpreun", "a veni dup altul", "a merge cu el", vezi Henry George Liddeli and
Robert Scott Greek English Lexicon (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1940), vol.1, p. 52. El
mai nseamn "a nsoi". Vezi George Abbott-Smith, A.Manual Greek Lexicon of the
New Testament (Edinburgh: T. and T.Clark, 1950), p.17. Este acelai cuvnt folosit n
Marcu 5, 24. "Isus a mers cu el; i mult popor l urma i se nghesuia n jurul Lui." El
mai este folosit i de cei o sut patruzeci i patru de mii de rscumprai. Apoc.
14,4 unde spune: "Acetia urmeaz pe Miel oriunde merge El". n ambele locuri se
vede c ideea intenionat s fie transmis este aceea de "mergere mpreun"
"n tovrie cu cineva". Aa gsim n 1 Cor. 10,4, unde citim despre copiii lui
Israel c "au but din aceeai stnc duhovniceasc ce venea dup ei", cuvntul
"venea" este tra-ducerea aceluiai cuvnt grec, iar marginalele redau "a mers cu
ei". Din acestea nelegem c ideea din Apoc. 14,8.9 nu este aceea c al
doilea i al treilea nger au venit dup primul, la un timp anumit, ci c au
venit cu el. Cele trei solii nu sunt dect o solie ntreit. Ele sunt trei numai n
ordinea ridicrii lor. Dar, dup ce s-au ridicat, merg mpreun i sunt
inseparabile.
[5]- ntreita solie ngereasc este ultima care va fi dat nainte de venirea Domnului
v.15 seceriul=sfritul lumii (Mat. 13:39)

-va deosebi biserica lui Hristos la vremea sfritului Sanctuar, Legea, Sabat
.S.. : "Aici sunt cei care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus".
loialitatea fa de Dumnezeu=pzirea Sabatului
lumina privitoare la Sanctuar i la imutabilitatea Legii lui Dumnezeu avnd n
centrul loialitatatea fa de Dumnezeu prin pzirea Sabatului biblic
Aceste adevruri, aa cum au fost prezentate n Apocalipsa capitolul 14, n legtur
cu "Evanghelia venic", vor deosebi biserica lui Hristos la vremea venirii Sale. Cci,
ca rezultat,
{GC 454}
ntreita solie ngereasc spune: "Aici sunt cei care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i
credina lui Isus". Aceast solie este ultima care va fi dat nainte de venirea
Domnului. ndat dup proclamarea ei, Fiul omului este vzut de profet
venind n slav pentru a culege seceriul pmntului.
_________
{EW 277}
MAREA STRIGARE
Am vzut ngeri grbindu-se ncoace i ncolo n cer, cobornd ctre pmnt i
urcnd apoi iari la cer, pregtindu-se pentru mplinirea unui eveniment important.
Apoi, am vzut un alt nger puternic, nsrcinat s coboare pe pmnt, si uneasc glasul cu al celui de-al treilea nger i s dea putere i energie
soliei sale. Slav i o mare putere au fost date ngerului i, cnd a cobort,
pmntul a fost luminat de slava lui. Lumina care-l nsoea pe acest nger
ptrundea pretutindeni, n timp ce el striga cu o voce puternic: "A czut, a
czut Babilonul cel mare! A ajuns un loca al dracilor, o nchisoare a oricrui duh
necurat, o nchisoare a oricrei psri necurate i urte." Solia cderii Babilonului,
aa cum a fost dat de cel de-al doilea nger, este repetat, cu menionarea n plus
a stricciunilor care au intrat n biserici din 1844. Lucrarea acestui nger vine
chiar la timp pentru a se altura ultimei mari lucrri a soliei celui de-al
treilea nger, n timp ce se transform ntr-o mare strigare. Iar cei din
poporul lui Dumnezeu sunt astfel pregtii s rmn n picioare n ceasul ispitei, pe
care urmeaz s o nfrunte n curnd. Am vzut o lumin puternic asupra lor, iar ei
s-au unit pentru a vesti fr fric solia celui de-al treilea nger.
Au fost trimii ngeri n ajutorul puternicului nger din cer i am auzit voci care
preau s se aud pretutindeni: "Ieii din mijlocul ei, poporul Meu, ca s nu fii
prtai la pcatele ei i s nu fii lovii cu urgiile ei! Pentru c pcatele ei s-au
ngrmdit i au ajuns pn n cer; i Dumnezeu i-a adus aminte de nelegiuirile ei."
Aceast solie prea s fie un adaos la cea de-a treia solie, alturndu-i-se
aa cum strigtul de la miezul nopii se alturase soliei celui de-al doilea
nger n 1844.
Marea revrsare a Duhului lui Dumnezeu, care lumineaz ntregul pmnt cu slava Sa, nu
va veni pn cnd nu vom avea un popor contient, care tie din propria experien ce

nseamn s lucrezi mpreun cu Dumnezeu. Cnd vom avea o consacrare deplin, din toat
inima, fa de slujirea lui Hristos, Dumnezeu va recunoate acest fapt prin revrsarea fr
msur a Duhului Su. Dar acest lucru nu se va ntmpla atta timp ct marea parte a bisericii
nu lucreaz mpreun cu Dumnezeu. Dumnezeu nu poate revrsa Duhul Su atunci cnd
egoismul i ngduina de sine sunt att de evidente. Cnd omul este dominat de acest spirit,
atitudinea fui se poate rezuma prin cuvintele lui Cain: Sunt eu pzitorul fratelui meu? The
Review and Herald, 21 iulie, 1896. {SA 52.1}
[6] Apoc. 18:1 marea strigare a ngerului al treilea- ngerul care se unete n
vestirea soliei ngerului al treilea va lumina tot pmntul cu slava lui
{GC 611}
ngerul care se unete n vestirea soliei ngerului al treilea va lumina tot
pmntul cu slava lui. Aici este profetizat o lucrare mondial cu o putere
neobinuit. Micarea advent din anul 1840-1844 a fost o manifestare glorioas a
puterii lui Dumnezeu; prima solie ngereasc a fost dus la toate staiunile
misionare din lume, iar n cteva ri s-a artat cel mai mare interes religios
care s-a vzut n vreo ar de la Reforma secolului XVI; dar acestea
urmeaz s fie depite de micarea cea puternic din timpul ultimei
avertizri a ngerului al treilea.
Lucrarea se va asemna cu aceea din Ziua Cincizecimii. Dup cum "ploaia
timpurie" a fost dat, prin revrsarea Duhului Sfnt, la nceputul predicrii
Evangheliei pentru a face posibil creterea seminei preioase, tot aa "ploaia
trzie" va fi dat la ncheierea ei pentru coacerea recoltei. "S cunoatem, s
cutm s cunoatem pe Domnul! Cci El Se ivete ca zorile dimineii, i va veni la
noi ca o ploaie, ca ploaia de primvar, care ud pmntul" (Osea 6,3). "i voi, copii
ai Sionului, bucurai-v i veselii-v n Domnul, Dumnezeul vostru, cci El v va da
ploaie la vreme, v va trimite ploaie timpurie i trzie, ca odinioar" (Ioel 2,23). "n
zilele de pe urm, zice Dumnezeu, voi turna din Duhul Meu peste orice fptur.
Atunci oricine va chema Numele Domnului, va fi mntuit" (Fapte 2,17.21).
Marea lucrare a Evangheliei nu se va ncheia cu o manifestare mai slab a puterii lui
Dumnezeu dect a marcat-o nceputul ei. Profeiile care s-au mplinit la revrsarea
{GC 612}
ploii timpurii, la nceputul predicrii Evangheliei, urmeaz s se mplineasc iari n
ploaia trzie de la ncheierea ei. Acestea sunt "vremurile de nviorare" ctre
care privea n viitor apostolul Petru cnd spunea: "Pocii-v dar, i ntoarcei-v la
Dumnezeu, pentru ca s vi se tearg pcatele, ca s vin de la Domnul vremile de
nviorare, i s trimit pe Cel ce a fost rnduit mai dinainte pentru voi: pe Isus
Hristos" (Fapte 3,19.20).
Slujitorii lui Dumnezeu, cu feele luminate, i strlucind de consacrare sfnt, se vor
grbi, din loc n loc, pentru a vesti solia din cer. Prin mii de glasuri, pe tot pmntul,
va fi dat avertizarea. Se vor face minuni, bolnavii vor fi vindecai i semne i
minuni i vor nsoi pe credincioi. Satana va lucra cu minuni mincinoase, fcnd s
coboare chiar i foc din cer naintea oamenilor (Apoc. 13,13). n felul acesta,
locuitorii pmntului vor fi adui s ia o hotrre.

Solia va fi dus nu att prin argumente, ct prin convingerea profund a

Duhului lui Dumnezeu. Argumentele au fost prezentate. Smna a fost
semnat, iar acum va rsri i va aduce road. Publicaiile distribuite de lucrtorii
misionari i-au exercitat influena, dar, cu toate acestea, muli ale cror mini au
fost impresionate au fost mpiedicai s neleag pe deplin adevrul sau s-i dea
ascultare. Acum razele de lumin ptrund pretutindeni, adevrul este vzut cu
claritate, iar copiii cinstii ai lui Dumnezeu rup legturile care i-au inut. Legturile
de familie, relaiile cu biserica nu mai au putere s-i mai in. Adevrul le este mai
preios dect orice altceva. n ciuda unirii tuturor forelor mpotriva adevrului, un
mare numr va lua poziie de partea Domnului.
_________
{T6 60}
ULTIMA AVERTIZARE
Solia ngerului al treilea trebuie vestit cu putere. Puterea proclamrii
primei i celei de-a doua solii este intensificat n cea de-a treia. n
Apocalips, Ioan spune cu privire la solul ceresc care se unete cu ngerul al treilea:
"Am vzut pogorndu-se din cer un alt nger, care avea o mare putere; i pmntul
s-a luminat de slava Lui. El a strigat cu glas tare" (Apoc. 18,1-2).
Noi suntem n primejdie de a prezenta solia ngerului al treilea ntr-un chip att de
imprecis, nct s nu-i impresioneze pe oameni. Att de multe alte lucruri sunt
introduse, nct nsi solia care ar trebui s fie proclamat cu putere ajunge s fie
slab i fr putere, fr glas.
{T6 61}
Nimic s nu slbeasc puterea adevrului pentru timpul acesta. Adevrul prezent
trebuie s fie sarcina noastr. Solia ngerului al treilea trebuie s-i fac
lucrarea de a separa din biserici un popor care va lua poziie pe temelia
adevrului venic.
Solia noastr este o solie de via sau moarte, i noi trebuie s o lsm s se
prezinte aa cum este - puterea cea mare a lui Dumnezeu. Noi trebuie s o
prezentm n toat puterea ei de exprimare. Atunci Domnul o va face s aib efect.
E privilegiul nostru de a atepta lucruri mari, i anume chiar manifestarea Spiritului
lui Dumnezeu. Aceasta e puterea care va convinge i va converti sufletul.
Solia celui de-al treilea nger are o mai mare importan dect lsm noi acum s se
neleag. Noi trebuie s depunem toate
{CW 141}
eforturile pentru a descoperi tot ce este posibil din semnificaiile acestei
solii foarte importante. Pmntul trebuie s se umple de slava sa. Chiar acum
ngerii din ceruri vor zbura peste faa pmntului pentru a trezi interesul
n mintea multora dac noi vom lucra mpreun cu ei. Dar este trist faptul c

noi nu conlucrm cu providena lui Dumnezeu i lsm nefcut lucrarea de a duce

razele adevrului acelora care sunt n ntuneric.
Mi-a fost artat interesul pe care-l manifestase tot cerul fa de lucrarea care se afla
n desfurare pe pmnt. Isus nsrcinase un nger puternic s coboare i s-i
avertizeze pe locuitorii pmntului s se pregteasc pentru cea de-a
doua Sa venire. Cnd ngerul a plecat de la Isus din cer, o lumin nespus de
puternic mergea naintea lui. Mi s-a spus c misiunea lui era de a lumina
pmntul cu slava sa i de a-i avertiza pe oameni de apropiata mnie a lui
Dumnezeu. Mulimi au primit lumina. {EW 245}
[unitate.= sa stai la principii] tiu c trebuie svrit o lucrare pentru popor, altfel muli nu vor fi
pregtii s primeasc lumina ngerului trimis din cer, ca s lumineze ntreaga lume cu slava lui.
S nu credei c, nlndu-v sufletul n vanitate, vorbind lucruri ndoielnice i nutrind n tain
rdcinile amrciunii, vei fi gsii ca nite vase de cinste n timpul ploii trzii pentru a primi
slava lui Dumnezeu. n mod sigur, Dumnezeu va privi cu neplcere la orice suflet care nutrete
rdcinile disensiunii i are un spirit att de diferit de Spiritul lui Hristos. {SVM 327.2}

The Outpouring of the Holy Spirit

And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having
great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. Revelation 18:1 {ML 63.1}
The end of all things is at hand. God is moving upon every mind that is open to
receive the impressions of His Holy Spirit. He is sending our messengers that they may
give the warning in every locality. God is testing the devotion of His churches and their
willingness to render obedience to the Spirits guidance. Knowledge is to be increased.
The messengers of Heaven are to be seen running to and fro, seeking in every possible
way to warn the people of the coming judgments and presenting the glad tidings of
salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ. The standard of righteousness is to be exalted.
The Spirit of God is moving upon mens hearts, and those who respond to its influence
will become lights in the world. Everywhere they are seen going forth to communicate to
others the light they have received as they did after the descent of the Holy Spirit on the
day of Pentecost. And as they let their light shine, they receive more and more of
the Spirits power. The earth is lighted with the glory of God.{ML 63.2}
This message will close with power and strength far exceeding the midnight cry
{MM 185}
Neprihnirea caracterului mpreun cu puterea divin vor primi lumin i
slav din ceruri i vor sta ca mrturie n faa lumii, artnd ctre tronul
Dumnezeului celui viu.
Apoi, lucrarea va merge nainte cu putere i trie dubl. Lucrtorii vor avea o nou
eficien, n orice domeniu. Oamenii vor afla despre sacrificiul pe care l-a fcut
Mesia pentru a-i salva din pcat. Ultima solie de avertizare i mntuire va fi
dat cu mare putere. Pmntul va fi luminat de slava lui Dumnezeu i ne

revine nou s fim martori ai venirii n curnd, cu putere i slav, a Domnului i

Mntuitorului nostru. (Scrisoarea 58, 1902)
___________
{MP 89.2}
Care este solia ce trebuie s fie vestit n acest timp? Este solia ngerului al treilea. Dar
unii10 care pretind a crede adevrul prezent au dispreuit lumina a crei slav trebuie s umple
ntregul pmnt. Fii ateni la modul n care tratai aceast lumin. Scoatei-v nclmintea din
picioare, cci v aflai pe un pmnt sfnt. Fii cu bgare de seam, ca nu cumva s cultivai
atributele lui Satana i s dispreuii manifestarea Duhului Sfnt. Eu nu tiu cine, dar unii au
ajuns deja att de departe, nct nu se mai pot ntoarce la pocin.
{T5 383}
ngerul al treilea, zburnd prin mijlocul cerului, vestind poruncile lui
Dumnezeu i mrturia lui Isus, reprezint lucrarea noastr. Solia nu pierde
nimic din puterea ei n zborul ngerului, pentru c Ioan o vede crescnd n trie,
pn cnd ntregul pmnt este luminat de slava ei. Drumul copiilor lui
Dumnezeu care pzesc poruncile Lui este nainte i tot nainte. Solia adevrului pe
care o ducem trebuie s mearg la naiuni, limbi i popoare. n curnd,ea va fi
vestit cu voce tare i pmntul va fi luminat de slava ei. Ne pregtim noi oare
pentru aceast mare revrsare a Duhului lui Dumnezeu?
n Cuvntul lui Dumnezeu suntem nvai c acesta este timpul, mai presus de
orice altceva, cnd putem atepta lumin din cer. Acum, noi trebuie s ateptm o
renviorare de la faa lui Dumnezeu. Trebuie s ateptm micarea sau aciunea
Providenei, aa cum armata lui Israel era atent s aud un vuiet de pai n
vrfurile duzilor - semnul prin care tiau c cerul va aciona pentru ei.
{T5 729}
Dumnezeu nu-i poate glorifica Numele prin poporul Su, n vreme ce acesta se
bizuie i se sprijin pe oameni. Starea lor prezent de slbiciune va continua pn
cnd numai Hristos va fi nlat; pn cnd, mpreun cu Ioan Boteztorul, vor
spune dintr-o inim umil i plin de respect: Trebuie ca El s creasc, iar eu s m
micorez. Mi-au fost date urmtoarele cuvinte pe care s le adresez poporului lui
Dumnezeu: nlai-L, nlai-L pe OMUL DE PE CALVAR. Oamenii s se dea
napoi, pentru ca toi s-L poat privi pe El, n care sunt concentrate toate
speranele vieii venice. Profetul Isaia spune: Cci un Copil ni s-a nscut, un Fiu ni
s-a dat, i domnia va fi pus pe umrul Lui; l vor numi: 'Minunat, Sfetnic, Dumnezeu
tare, Printele veniciilor, Domn al pcii'. Biserica i lumea s priveasc la
Rscumprtorul lor. Fiecare voce s proclame mpreun cu Ioan: Iat Mielul lui
Dumnezeu care ridic pcatul lumii.
Pentru sufletul nsetat este deschis un izvor de ap vie. Dumnezeu declar: Cci
voi turna ape peste pmntul nsetat, i ruri pe pmntul uscat. Sufletelor care
caut cu zel i sinceritate lumina i primesc cu bucurie fiecare raz de
iluminare divin din Cuvntul Su sfnt, li se va da lumin. Prin aceste

suflete, Dumnezeu va descoperi lumina i puterea care vor lumina ntregul

pmnt cu slava Sa.
{T6 406}
Rentoarcerea lui Hristos n lumea noastr nu va mai fi mult vreme amnat.
Facei ca aceasta s fie nota principal a soliei voastre.
_______
Fericita ndejde a celei de a doua veniri a lui Hristos, cu solemnele ei realiti, are
nevoie s fie deseori prezentat oamenilor. Ateptarea artrii pe curnd a
Domnului nostru ne va face s privim lucrurile pmnteti ca pe ceva sec i fr
valoare.
Noi trebuie s dm la o parte planurile noastre strmte i egoiste, amintindu-ne c
avem o lucrare de cea mai mare amploare i de cea mai nalt importan.
Fcnd lucrarea aceasta, noi trebuie s facem s rsune solia ngerului nti,
al doilea i al treilea, fiind pregtii n felul acesta pentru venirea celuilalt nger
din cer, care urmeaz s lumineze pmntul cu slava lui.

Cnd se ncheie solia ngerului al treilea, harul nu mai mijlocete pentru locuitorii
vinovai ai pmntului. {GC 613}
[7]

A sosit timpul cnd pergamentul este desfurat naintea lumii prin solii lui
Dumnezeu. Adevrul coninut n prima, a doua i a treia solie ngereasc trebuie
s ajung la orice neam, orice seminie, orice limb i orice popor. El trebuie s
lumineze ntunericul din fiecare continent i s se extind n insulele mrii. Aceast
lucrare s fie fcut fr nici o ntrziere. {SEv 470.2}
Cuvntul nostru de ordine se fie: nainte, tot nainte! ngerii cerurilor vor merge
naintea noastr spre a pregti calea. Nu vom putea abandona rspunderea noastr
pentru regiunile ndeprtate pn cnd ntregul pmnt nu va fi luminat de slava
Domnului. {SEv 470.3}
[8]
Cnd i face oare biserica lucrarea care i-a fost ncredinat? Ea este
reprezentat ca un nger de lumin, zburnd pe cer cu Evanghelia cea
venic, spre a fi proclamat lumii. Aceasta nseamn viteza i repeziciunea cu
care biserica trebuie s-i continue lucrarea. n ce privete lucrarea misionar,
Domnul Isus trebuie s-i vad rodul muncii sufletului Su. Fiinele omeneti trebuie
smulse precum tciunii din foc. {MM 131}
[9]

Dumnezeu a pregtit pe poporul Su pentru a lumina lumea. El i-a ncredinat daruri

cu ajutorul crora trebuie s extind lucrarea Sa, pn ce aceasta va cuprinde tot
pmntul. n toate prile trebuie nfiinate sanatorii, coli, case de editur, cu tot
ceea ce le este necesar pentru mplinirea lucrrii Sale.
ncheierea soliei Evangheliei trebuie dus la "orice neam, seminie, limb
i norod" (Apoc. 14,6). n rile strine, trebuie ncepute nc multe aciuni pentru
naintarea acestei coli. Deschiderea de restaurante cu hran sntoas i a unor
saloane de tratament, precum i nfiinarea de sanatorii pentru ngrijirea bolnavilor
sunt tot att de necesare i n Europa, i n America. n multe ri trebuie ntemeiate
misiuni medicale
{MM 331}
care s acioneze precum mna de ajutor a lui Dumnezeu pentru a sluji celor
necjii.
[10]
Sufletele pier fr Hristos, iar aceia care se pretind a fi ucenicii lui Hristos i las s
moar. Fraii notri au talani ce le-au fost anume ncredinai pentru lucrarea de
salvare de suflete, dar unii i-au nvelit ntr-o crp i i-au ngropat n pmnt. Ct
de mult se aseamn astfel de persoane inactive cu ngerul care este
reprezentat ca zburnd n mijlocul cerului, proclamnd poruncile lui
Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus?
{T6 434}
[11]
Pentru a pregti un popor care s stea n ziua Domnului, urma s fie adus
la ndeplinire o mare lucrare de reform. Dumnezeu a vzut c muli dintre
aceia care se numesc poporul Su nu cldesc pentru venicie i, n mila Sa, este
gata s le trimit o solie de avertizare pentru a-i trezi din indiferena lor i
a-i determina s se pregteasc pentru ziua Domnului.
Aceast avertizare este prezentat n Apocalipsa capitolul 14. Aici, ntreita solie este
prezentat ca fiind proclamat de fiine cereti i urmat imediat de venirea Fiului
omului pentru a ndeplini "seceriul pmntului". Primul din aceste avertismente
anun apropierea judecii. Profetul a vzut un nger zburnd "prin mijlocul cerului
cu o Evanghelie venic pentru ca s o vesteasc locuitorilor pmntului. El zicea
cu glas tare: 'Temei-v de Dumnezeu, i dai-I slav, cci a venit ceasul judecii
Lui; i nchinai-v Celui ce a fcut cerul i pmntul, marea i izvoarele apelor!'"
(Apoc. 14,6.7)
{GC 312}
Aceast solie este declarat a fi o parte din Evanghelia venic.
Lucrarea predicrii Evangheliei n-a fost ncredinat ngerilor, ci a fost
dat oamenilor. ngerii sfini au fost folosii n dirijarea acestei lucrri i au
rspunderea marilor evenimente pentru mntuirea oamenilor. Dar vestirea efectiv
a Evangheliei este adus la ndeplinire de slujitorii lui Hristos de pe pmnt.

[12]
{GC 355}
n profeia primei solii ngereti din Apocalipsa capitolul 14, este
profetizat o mare redeteptare religioas, ca urmare a vestirii apropiatei
veniri a lui Hristos. Un nger este vzut zburnd "prin mijlocul cerului, cu o
Evanghelie venic, pentru ca s-o vesteasc locuitorilor pmntului, oricrui neam,
oricrei seminii, oricrei limbi i oricrui norod. El zice cu glas tare: 'Temei-v de
Dumnezeu, i dai-I slav, cci a venit ceasul judecii Lui; i nchinai-v Celui ce a
fcut cerul i pmntul, marea i izvoarele apelor!'" (vers. 6.7).
Faptul c un nger este prezentat a fi vestitorul acestei avertizri este semnificativ.
Prin curia, slava i puterea solului ceresc, nelepciunii divine i-a plcut
s reprezinte caracterul nlat al lucrrii ce trebuia ndeplinit prin solia,
puterea i slava care urmau s o nsoeasc. Iar zborul ngerului "prin mijlocul
cerului", "glasul cel tare" cu care este dat avertizarea i propovduirea ei tuturor
celor "care locuiesc pe pmnt" - la orice neam, seminie, limb i norod - arat
repeziciunea i extinderea mondial a micrii.
Solia ofer i lumin cu privire la timpul n care trebuie s aib loc aceast
micare. Este declarat a fi o parte din "Evanghelia venic"
{GC 356}
i anun nceputul judecii. Solia mntuirii a fost predicat n toate veacurile;
dar solia aceasta este o parte a Evangheliei care urma s fie predicat numai n
zilele de pe urm, cci numai atunci avea s fie adevrat c ceasul judecii a venit.
De fapt, proorociile prezint o succesiune de evenimente care duc la nceputul
judecii. Acest lucru este adevrat n mod deosebit n ceea ce privete cartea lui
Daniel. Dar partea aceea din proorocie care avea legtur cu zilele din urm, lui
Daniel i-a fost cerut s o sigileze "pn la vremea sfritului". O solie cu privire la
judecat ntemeiat pe mplinirea acelor profeii nu putea fi proclamat dect atunci
cnd va sosi aceast vreme. Dar n timpul sfritului, spune profetul, "muli vor citi
i cunotina va crete". (Daniel 12,4)
Asemenea marii Reforme, din secolul al XVI-lea, micarea advent a aprut n
diferite ri ale cretintii n acelai timp. Att n Europa, ct i n America, brbai
ai credinei i rugciunii au fost condui la studiul profeiilor i, urmrind raportul
inspirat, au vzut dovada
{GC 357}
convingtoare c sfritul tuturor lucrurilor era aproape. n diferite ri existau
grupe izolate de cretini care, numai prin studiul Scripturilor, au ajuns la
convingerea c venirea Mntuitorului era aproape
DE CITIT GC 368 -369 , 373-374

[13]
{GC 379}
Prima solie ngereasc din Apocalipsa capitolul 14, care anuna ceasul judecii lui
Dumnezeu chemndu-i pe oameni s se team i s se nchine Lui, a avut scopul
de a-i despri pe aceia care purtau numele de popor al lui Dumnezeu, de
influenele duntoare ale lumii i a-i trezi spre a vedea adevrata lor
stare de decdere i iubire pentru lume. n aceast solie Dumnezeu a trimis
bisericii o avertizare care, dac ar fi fost primit, ar fi ndreptat relele care-i
ndeprtau de El. Dac ar fi primit solia din cer, smerindu-i inimile naintea
Domnului i cutnd cu sinceritate s se pregteasc pentru a sta n
prezena Sa, Duhul i puterea lui Dumnezeu s-ar fi manifestat n mijlocul
lor. Biserica ar fi ajuns iari la acea stare binecuvntat de unire, credin i iubire
care se vedea n zilele apostolice, cnd credincioii erau "o inim i un suflet" i
"vesteau Cuvntul Domnului cu ndrzneal", cnd "Domnul aduga n fiecare zi la
Biseric pe cei care trebuiau s fie mntuii." (Fapte 4,32.31; 2,47)
[14]
Din orice "neam, seminie, limb i popor" vor fi unii care vor rspunde cu bucurie
soliei: " Temei-v de Dumnezeu i dai-I slav, cci a venit ceasul
{PK 300}
judecii Lui". Ei se vor ntoarce de la orice idol, care-i leag de pmnt, i
se vor nchina "Celui ce a fcut cerul i pmntul, marea i izvoarele
apelor". Ei se vor elibera din orice ncurctur i vor sta naintea lumii ca
monumente ale harului lui Dumnezeu. Asculttori de cerinele divine, ei vor fi
recunoscui de ngeri i de oameni ca unii care au pzit "poruncile lui Dumnezeu i
credina lui Isus" (Apoc. 14,6.7.12)
[15]
Speranele noastre s-au concentrat acum asupra venirii Domnului n 1844. Acesta a
fost de asemenea timpul pentru solia celui de-al doilea nger, care, zburnd prin
mijlocul cerului, striga: "A czut Babilonul, a czut cetatea cea mare." Aceast solie
a fost proclamat pentru prima dat de slujitorii lui Dumnezeu n vara anului 1844.
Ca urmare, muli au ieit din bisericile deczute. Legat de aceast solie, a fost
strigtul de la miezul nopii (Vezi Mat. 25,1-13):
{T1 54}
"Iat Mirele, ieii-I n ntmpinare"
[16]
n Cuvntul lui Dumnezeu, un nger este reprezentat ca zburnd prin mijlocul cerului
"cu o Evanghelie venic, pentru ca s-o vesteasc
{T8 27}
locuitorilor pmntului, oricrui neam, oricrei seminii, oricrei limbi i oricrui
norod. El zicea cu glas tare: 'Temei-v de Dumnezeu, i dai-I slav, cci a venit

ceasul judecii Lui; i nchinai-v Celui ce a fcut cerul i pmntul, marea i

izvoarele apelor.'" (Apoc. 14, 6.7)
Solia din Apocalipsa 14 este solia pe care trebuie s o ducem omenirii. Ea
este pinea vieii pentru aceste zile de pe urm. Milioane de fiine omeneti
pier din lips de cunotin i din cauza unei viei pctoase. Dar muli dintre aceia
crora Dumnezeu le-a ncredinat depozitele vieii privesc la aceste suflete cu
nepsare. Muli uit c lor le-a fost ncredinat pinea vieii pentru cei ce
flmnzesc dup mntuire.
[17]
Solia ngerului al treilea trebuie s pregteasc un popor care s poat
rezista n aceste zile primejdioase. Ea trebuie s fie vestit cu glas tare i s
realizeze o lucrare de care puini i dau seama. Ioan scrie: "i am vzut un alt nger
care zbura prin mijlocul cerului, cu o Evanghelie venic, pentru ca s-o vesteasc
locuitorilor pmntului, oricrui neam, oricrei seminii, oricrei limbi i oricrui
norod. El zicea cu glas tare: 'Temei-v de Dumnezeu, i dai-I slav, cci a venit
ceasul judecii Lui; i nchinai-v Celui ce a fcut cerul i pmntul, marea i
izvoarele apelor!' Apoi a urmat un alt nger, al doilea, i a zis: 'A czut, a czut
Babilonul, cetatea cea mare, care a adpat toate neamurile din vinul mniei curviei
ei!'" (Apoc.14,6-8). Cum se face aceasta? Forndu-i pe oameni s primeasc un
sabat mincinos. n capitolul 31 din Exod, ni se spune lmurit care zi este Sabatul
Domnului. inerea Sabatului se declar a fi un semn al loialitii poporului
lui Dumnezeu.
Dumnezeu tie ce spune. Omul s-a aezat la mijloc, ntre Dumnezeu i popor, iar
Domnul a trimis ngerul al treilea cu solia: "Dac se nchin cineva fiarei i icoanei
ei, i primete semnul ei pe frunte sau pe mn, va bea i el din vinul mniei lui
Dumnezeu, turnat neamestecat n paharul mniei Lui; i va fi chinuit n foc i
{T8 95}
n pucioas, naintea sfinilor ngeri i naintea Mielului." (Apoc.14,9.10) Poporul lui
Dumnezeu trebuie s in poruncile Lui, ferindu-se de orice plan lumesc. ntruct a
adoptat principiile cele bune de a aciona, trebuie s respecte aceste principii,
deoarece sunt de obrie cereasc. Ascultarea de Dumnezeu este de o mai mare
valoare pentru voi, dect aurul sau argintul
Este o lupta dintre inchinarea adevarata si cea falsa lupta se da pentru
inchinare daca se inchina cineva fiarei inchinati-va Celui ce a facut
Solia noastra vine din cer- am vazut un inger cu o Evanghelie
Principiile intreitei solii ingeresti sunt de obarsie cereasca
[18]
S nu se uite niciodat c instituiile acestea trebuie s conlucreze cu slujitorii
Evangheliei, delegai ai cerului.
{T7 140}

Ele fac parte din grupul instrumentelor reprezentate prin ngerul care
zboar "prin mijlocul cerului, cu o Evanghelie venic, pentru ca s-o
vesteasc locuitorilor pmntului, oricrui neam, oricrei seminii, oricrei limbi i
oricrui norod, zicnd cu glas tare: 'Temei-v de Dumnezeu, i dai-I slav, cci a
venit ceasul judecii Lui'"(Apoc. 14,6.7).
De la ele trebuie s porneasc teribila denunare: "A czut, a czut Babilonul,
cetatea cea mare, care a adpat toate neamurile din vinul mniei curviei ei!"(Apoc.
14,8).
Ele sunt reprezentate prin ngerul al treilea care a urmat "zicnd cu glas tare: 'Dac
se nchin cineva fiarei i icoanei ei, i primete semnul ei pe frunte sau pe mn,
va bea i el din vinul mniei lui Dumnezeu'"(Apoc. 14,8.9).
Iar ntr-o mare msur, prin casele noastre de editur urmeaz s se realizeze
lucrarea celuilalt nger care se coboar din cer cu o putere mare i care lumineaz
pmntul cu slava lui.
Profeia pe care a mplinit-o misiunea lui Ioan schieaz lucrarea noastr:
"Pregtii calea Domnului, netezii-i crrile"(Mat. 3,2.3). Dup cum Ioan a
pregtit calea pentru prima venire a Mntuitorului, tot la fel urmeaz s
pregtim calea pentru a doua venire a Mntuitorului.
Casele noastre de editur trebuie s nale cerinele Legii lui Dumnezeu clcate n
picioare. Stnd naintea lumii ca reformatori, ele trebuie s arate c Legea lui
Dumnezeu este temelia oricrei reforme durabile. n linii clare i distincte, ele
trebuie s prezinte necesitatea ascultrii de toate poruncile Sale.
[19]

Influena care se adncete i se lrgete Influena acestor solii s-a adncit i s-a
lrgit, punnd n mii de inimi ndemnul de a lucra i aducnd la existen instituii de
nvmnt, case de editur, instituii medicale, iar toate acestea sunt mijloacele lui
Dumnezeu de a conlucra n marea lucrare reprezentat de primul, al doilea i al
treilea nger, care zburau prin mijlocul cerului pentru a-i anuna pe locuitorii
pmntului c Hristos vine iari cu putere i mare slav. The Review and
Herald, 6 decembrie, 1892. {Ev 20.3}
Propovduirea soliei Evangheliei n teritorii noi Noi avem de vestit lumii cea
mai important i mai solemn solie. n ciuda acestui fapt, s-a folosit prea mult timp
pentru aceia care cunosc deja adevrul.
[20]
Pn cnd aceast stare nu va fi atins, iar unirea bisericii cu lumea nu va fi
realizat deplin n toat cretintatea, cderea Babilonului nu va fi total.
Schimbarea este progresiv, iar mplinirea desvrit a profeiei din
Apocalipsa 14, 8 este nc n viitor.
{GC 390}
Apocalipsa capitolul 18 arat spre vremea cnd, ca urmare a respingerii
ntreitei avertizri din Apocalipsa 14,6-12, biserica va ajunge n starea

prevzut de ngerul al doilea, dar poporul lui Dumnezeu care este nc n

Babilon va fi chemat s se despart de legtura cu el. Aceast solie este ultima care
va mai fi dat lumii i ea i va ndeplini lucrarea. Cnd aceia care "n-au crezut
adevrul, ci au avut plcere n nelegiuire" (2 Tes. 2,12), vor fi lsai s primeasc o
lucrare de rtcire i s cread o minciun, atunci lumina adevrului va strluci
asupra acelora ale cror inimi sunt deschise s-l primeasc i toi copiii lui
Dumnezeu care exist n Babilon vor rspunde chemrii: "Ieii din el, poporul Meu".
(Apoc. 18,4)
[21]
Dumnezeu a chemat biserica Sa de astzi, aa cum a chemat i pe Israelul din
vechime, s fie o lumin pe pmnt. Prin adevrul Su puternic i ptrunztor,
soliile celor trei ngeri, i-a separat pe copiii Si de celelalte biserici i de
lume, pentru a le aduce ntr-o sacr apropiere de El. El i-a fcut depozitarii
Legii Sale i le-a ncredinat marile adevruri ale profeiei pentru acest timp.
Asemenea descoperirilor sfinte ncredinate vechiului Israel, acestea constituie o
ncredere sacr pentru a fi transmise lumii. Cei trei ngeri din Apocalipsa 14
{T5 456}
reprezint poporul care primete lumina soliilor lui Dumnezeu i merge
nainte ca instrumente ale Sale, pentru a face s rsune avertizarea n
toat lungimea i limea pmntului. Domnul Hristos declar urmailor Si:
Voi suntei lumina lumii. Fiecrui suflet care primete pe Hristos i crucea
Golgotei, El i spune: Iat valoarea unui suflet. Ducei-v n toat lumea i
propovduii Evanghelia la orice fptur. Nimic nu trebuie s fie ngduit s
mpiedice lucrarea. Este cea mai important lucrare pentru acest timp; ea trebuie s
mearg pn n venicie. Iubirea pe care a manifestat-o Domnul Isus pentru
sufletele oamenilor, prin sacrificiul pe care El l-a fcut pentru rscumprarea lor, va
pune n micare pe toi urmaii Si.
[22]
Acum e timpul s se dea ultima avertizare. n prezentarea adevrului pentru
timpul de fa este o putere special; dar ct vreme va mai dinui? Numai un
scurt timp. Dac a fost cndva o criz, aceasta este acum. Toi i hotrsc acum
destinul lor venic. Oamenii au nevoie s fie trezii ca s-i dea seama de
solemnitatea timpului i de apropierea zilei cnd timpul de prob se va ncheia.
Eforturi hotrte trebuie depuse pentru a duce solia pentru timpul acesta n mod
prioritar naintea oamenilor. ngerul al treilea trebuie s mearg nainte cu o mare
putere. Nimeni s nu ignore aceast lucrare sau s o trateze ca fiind de mic
importan.
{T6 17}
Lumina pe care am primit-o asupra soliei ngerului al treilea este
adevrata lumin. Semnul fiarei este exact ceea ce s-a proclamat c este. Nu
totul este neles n legtur cu aceast problem i nici nu va fi neles
pn nu se desface sulul; dar n lumea noastr trebuie s se svreasc o

lucrare foarte solemn. Domnul poruncete servilor Si: "Strig n gura mare, nu te
opri! nal-i glasul ca o trmbi i vestete poporului Meu nelegiuirile Lui, casei lui
Iacov, pcatele ei!" (Is. 58,1).
[23]
ULTIMA AVERTIZARE
Solia ngerului al treilea trebuie vestit cu putere. Puterea proclamrii
primei i celei de-a doua solii este intensificat n cea de-a treia. n
Apocalips, Ioan spune cu privire la solul ceresc care se unete cu ngerul al treilea:
"Am vzut pogorndu-se din cer un alt nger, care avea o mare putere; i pmntul
s-a luminat de slava Lui. El a strigat cu glas tare" (Apoc. 18,1-2).
Noi suntem n primejdie de a prezenta solia ngerului al treilea ntr-un chip att de
imprecis, nct s nu-i impresioneze pe oameni. Att de multe alte lucruri sunt
introduse, nct nsi solia care ar trebui s fie proclamat cu putere ajunge s fie
slab i fr putere, fr glas. La adunrile noastre n tabr s-a fcut o greeal.
Problema Sabatului a fost atins, dar nu a fost prezentat ca marea prob a
vremurilor noastre. n timp ce bisericile pretind a crede n
{T6 61}
Hristos, ele calc Legea pe care Hristos nsui a proclamat-o pe Sinai.
Solia noastr este o solie de via sau moarte, i noi trebuie s o lsm s
se prezinte aa cum este - puterea cea mare a lui Dumnezeu. Noi trebuie
s o prezentm n toat puterea ei de exprimare. Atunci Domnul o va face s
aib efect. E privilegiul nostru de a atepta lucruri mari, i anume chiar
manifestarea Spiritului lui Dumnezeu. Aceasta e puterea care va convinge i va
converti sufletul.
[24]
. Adevrul cuprins n solia primului, celui de-al doilea, i al treilea nger trebuie s fie
dus la orice neam, seminie, limb i popor; ea trebuie s lumineze ntunericul
fiecrui continent i s se extind n insulele mrii. Nimic de natur omeneasc nu
trebuie s fie ngduit s ntrzie lucrarea aceasta. Pentru a se realiza lucrul acesta,
este nevoie de talente cultivate i consacrate; este nevoie de persoane care pot
face o lucrare excelent n smerenia lui Hristos, datorit faptului c eul este ascuns
n Hristos. {T6 133}
Un mare obiectiv al colilor noastre este acela de formare a tineretului
pentru a se angaja n slujba instituiilor noastre i n diferitele ramuri ale
lucrrii Evangheliei.
[25]
Noi trebuie s dm la o parte planurile noastre strmte i egoiste, amintindu-ne c
avem o lucrare de cea mai mare amploare i de cea mai nalt importan. Fcnd
lucrarea aceasta, noi trebuie s facem s rsune solia ngerului nti, al doilea i al

treilea, fiind pregtii n felul acesta pentru venirea celuilalt nger din cer, care
urmeaz s lumineze pmntul cu slava lui. {T6 406}
Sunt mii de mii i milioane de milioane care iau acum hotrre n ce privete viaa
sau moartea venic
[26]
SOLIA NOASTR
Solia ngerului al treilea, mbrind soliile primului i celui de-al doilea
nger, este solia pentru timpul prezent. Noi trebuie s nlm stindardul pe
care e scris: "Poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus". Lumea urmeaz s-L
ntlneasc n curnd pe marele Legiuitor n problema Legii Lui clcate. Acesta nu e
un timp cnd s dm la o parte din vzul nostru marile probleme care ne stau n
fa. Dumnezeu l cheam pe poporul Su s nale Legea i s o fac onorabil.
[27]
Si n aceast generaie de pe urm, parabola seminei de mutar trebuie s ajung
la o mplinire deosebit i triumfal. Smna cea mic va deveni un copac. Ultima
solie de avertizare i har trebuie s ajung la orice neam, seminie, limb i norod.
Apocalips 14,6.14. "Ca s aleag din mijlocul lor un popor, care s-I poarte Numele."
Fapte 15,14; "Si pmntul va fi luminat de slava Sa". Apocalips 18,1. {COL 79}
[28]
{EW 232}
Am vzut c Dumnezeu a fost prezent n aciunea de vestire a mplinirii timpului n
1843. Chiar El a avut ca scop ridicarea unui popor i aducerea lui ntr-un punct
de ncercare, n care s se hotrasc n favoarea sau mpotriva adevrului.
Oriunde era dus acest mesaj, oamenii erau micai. Pctoii se pociau,
{EW 233}
plngeau i se rugau pentru iertare, iar cei ale cror viei fuseser marcate de
necinste erau gata s fac reparaii. Prinii simeau cea mai adnc grij fa de
copiii lor. Cei care primeau solia lucrau cu rudele i prietenii lor neconvertii i, cu
sufletele aplecate sub povara soliei solemne, i avertizau i i ndemnau
fierbinte s se pregteasc pentru venirea Fiului omului.
[29]
{GC 352}
n sistemul tipic, care era o umbr a jertfei i a preoiei lui Hristos, curirea
sanctuarului era ultimul serviciu ndeplinit de marele preot n ciclul anual de slujbe.
Aceasta era lucrarea de ncheiere a ispirii - o ndeprtare a pcatului din Israel. Ea
prefigura lucrarea de ncheiere n slujba Marelui nostru Preot din ceruri, prin
ndeprtarea sau tergerea pcatelor poporului Su, care sunt scrise n rapoartele
cerului. Acest serviciu cuprinde o lucrare de cercetare, o lucrare de judecat; i
precede imediat venirea lui Hristos pe norii cerului cu putere i slav mare; cci
atunci cnd vine, toate cazurile au fost hotrte. Isus spune: "Rsplata Mea este cu

Mine ca s dau fiecruia dup faptele lui". (Apoc. 22,12). Lucrarea aceasta de
judecat, care precede imediat a doua venire, este anunat n prima solie
ngereasc din Apocalipsa 14,7: "Temei-v de Dumnezeu i dai-I slav cci a venit
ceasul judecii Lui".
{CG 368}
Lui William Miller i colaboratorilor si le-a fost dat s predice avertizarea n
America. Aceast ar a devenit centrul marii micri advente. Acolo, profeia primei
solii ngereti i-a avut cea mai direct mplinire. De acolo, scrierile lui Miller i ale
colaboratorilor si au fost duse n ri deprtate. Pretutindeni n lume unde au
ptruns misionarii a fost dus vestea bun a grabnicei reveniri a lui Hristos. Solia
Evangheliei venice se rspndea n lung i n lat: "Temei-v de Dumnezeu i dai-I
slav; cci a venit ceasul judecii Lui".
{GC 369}
Ca i Ioan Boteztorul, nainte mergtorul lui Hristos, predicatorii au pus securea la
rdcina pomului i i-au somat pe toi s aduc roade spre pocin. Chemrile lor
arztoare erau n contrast vizibil cu asigurrile de pace i siguran care se auzeau
de la amvoanele bisericilor; i oriunde era vestit solia, ea i mica pe oameni.
Mrturia simpl i direct a Scripturilor, sdit de puterea Duhului Sfnt, aducea o
convingere creia puini erau n stare s-i reziste.

{GC 424}
Att profeia din Daniel 8,14: "Pn vor trece 2300 de seri i diminei i sfntul
Loca va fi curit", ct i prima solie ngereasc: "Temei-v de Dumnezeu i dai-I
slav: cci a venit ceasul judecii Lui" artau ctre lucrarea lui Hristos din
Locul Preasfnt, ctre judecata de cercetare, i nu ctre venirea lui Hristos
pentru rscumprarea poporului Su i pentru distrugerea celor nelegiuii. Greeala
nu era n calculul perioadelor profetice, ci n evenimentul ce trebuia s aib loc la
ncheierea celor 2300 de zile. Din cauza acestei greeli credincioii suferiser
dezamgirea, ns toate acestea fuseser prevestite de profeie i toate
acelea care au avut o garanie a Scripturii se mpliniser. Chiar atunci cnd ei
deplngeau spulberarea ndejdilor, avusese loc evenimentul care fusese prevzut
n solie i care trebuia s se mplineasc nainte ca Domnul s vin pentru a da
rspltire solilor Si.
Hristos venise, dar nu pe pmnt, cum ateptaser ei, ci aa cum fusese anticipat n
simbol, n Locul Preasfnt al Templului lui Dumnezeu din ceruri. El este prezentat de
ctre profetul Daniel ca venind la data aceasta la Cel mbtrnit de zile: "M-am uitat
n timpul vedeniilor mele de noapte, i iat c pe norii cerurilor a venit Unul ca un
fiu al omului - nu pe pmnt - a naintat spre Cel mbtrnit de zile i a fost adus
naintea Lui" (Dan. 7,13).
Aceast venire este proorocit i de ctre profetul Maleahi: "i deodat va intra n
Templul Su Domnul pe care-L cutai; Solul legmntului, pe care-L dorii; iat c
vine - zice Domnul otirilor" (Maleahi 3,1). Venirea Domnului n Templul Su a fost

neateptat pentru cei din poporul Su. Ei nu-L cutau acolo. l ateptau s vin pe
pmnt, "ntr-o flacr de foc, ca s pedepseasc pe cei ce nu cunosc pe Dumnezeu
i pe cei ce nu ascult de Evanghelie" (2 Tes. 1,8).
{GC 426}
Intrarea lui Hristos ca Mare Preot n Locul Preasfnt pentru curirea
Sanctuarului, aa cum a fost scoas n eviden n Daniel 8,14; venirea Fiului
omului naintea Celui mbtrnit de zile, aa cum ni se prezint n Dan. 7,13; i
venirea Domnului n Templul Su, profetizat de Maleahi, sunt descrieri ale
aceluiai eveniment; i lucrul acesta mai este reprezentat i prin venirea mirelui
la ospul de nunt descris de Hristos n parabola celor zece fecioare, din
Matei capitolul 25.

{GC 436}
. Pentru ca oamenii s fie pregtii s stea la judecat, solia le poruncete s se
team de Dumnezeu i s-I dea slav "i s se nchine Aceluia care a fcut cerul i
pmntul, marea i izvoarele apelor". Iar rezultatul primirii acestor solii este
artat prin cuvintele: "Aici sunt cei care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i
credina lui Isus". Pentru a fi pregtii pentru judecat, este necesar ca
oamenii s in Legea lui Dumnezeu. Aceast Lege va fi msura caracterului la
judecat. Apostolul Pavel declar: "Toi cei ce au pctuit avnd Lege, vor fi judecai
dup Lege... n ziua cnd, dup Evanghelia mea, Dumnezeu va judeca, prin Isus
Hristos, lucrurile ascunse ale oamenilor". i tot el mai zice c "mplinitorii Legii vor fi
socotii ndreptii" (Rom. 2,12-16). Credina este necesar pentru a putea pzi
Legea lui Dumnezeu; cci "fr credin este cu neputin s fim plcui Lui". i "tot
ce nu vine din ncredinare este pcat" (Evr. 11,6; Rom. 14,23).
Prin ntia solie ngereasc, oamenii sunt chemai "s se team de Dumnezeu i s-I
dea slav" i s I se nchine ca fiind Creatorul cerului i al pmntului. Pentru a face
lucrul acesta, ei trebuie s asculte de Legea Sa. neleptul spune: "Teme-te de
Dumnezeu i pzete poruncile Lui. Aceasta este datoria oricrui om" (Ecl. 12,13).
Fr ascultare de poruncile Sale, nici o nchinare nu poate fi plcut lui Dumnezeu.
"Cci dragostea lui Dumnezeu st n pzirea poruncilor Lui. Dac cineva i ntoarce
urechea ca s n-asculte Legea, chiar i rugciunea lui este o scrb." (1 Ioan 5,3;
Prov. 28,9)
{GC 437}
n Apocalipsa capitolul 14, oamenii sunt chemai s se nchine Creatorului, iar
profeia scoate n eviden o categorie care, datorit ntreitei solii, pzesc poruncile
lui Dumnezeu. Una din aceste porunci arat direct ctre Dumnezeu n calitate de
Creator. Porunca a patra declar: "Ziua a aptea este ziua Domnului Dumnezeului
tu... cci n ase zile a fcut Domnul cerul i pmntul i tot ce este n ele, iar n
ziua a aptea S-a odihnit; de aceea a binecuvntat Domnul ziua de odihn i a
sfinit-o" (Exod 20,10.11). Cu privire la Sabat, Domnul spune mai departe c este
"un semn ca s tii c Eu sunt Domnul Dumnezeul vostru" (Ezech. 20,20). Iar

motivul dat este: "cci n ase zile a fcut Domnul cerurile i pmntul, iar n ziua a
aptea S-a odihnit i a rsuflat" (Exod 31,17).
{GC 438}
Pzirea Sabatului este un semn al credincioiei fa de adevratul Dumnezeu,
"Acela care a fcut cerul i pmntul, marea i izvoarele apelor". Urmeaz ca solia
care poruncete oamenilor s se nchine lui Dumnezeu i s pzeasc
poruncile Sale s cear n mod deosebit s pzeasc porunca a patra.
n contrast cu aceia care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i au credina lui Isus,
ngerul al treilea arat ctre o alt categorie, mpotriva rtcirilor crora este vestit
o avertizare solemn i nfricoat: "Dac se nchin cineva fiarei i icoanei ei, i
primete semnul ei pe frunte sau pe mn, va bea i el din vinul mniei lui
Dumnezeu" (Apoc. 14,9.10). O interpretare corect a simbolurilor folosite este
necesar pentru nelegerea acestei solii. Ce este reprezentat prin fiar, prin chip,
prin semn?
{PK 714}
n toate prile pmntului,"brbai i femei rspund soliei trimise de cer, despre
care Ioan descoperitorul a proorocit c va fi vestit nainte de a doua venire a lui
Hristos : " Temei-v de Dumnezeu i dai-l slav, cci a sosit ceasul judecii Lui"
(Apoc. 14, 7)
{PK 716}
Astzi, n spiritul i puterea lui Ilie i a lui Ioan Boteztorul, solii rnduii de
Dumnezeu atrag atenia unei lumii n pragul judecii la evenimentele solemne,
gata s aib loc n legtur cu orele de ncheiere ale timpului de har i artarea lui
Isus Hristos ca mprat al mprailor i ca Domn al domnilor. n curnd, orice om
urmeaz s fie judecat pentru faptele fcute n trup. Ceasul judecii lui Dumnezeu
a sosit, i asupra membrilor bisericii Sale de pe pmnt zace rspunderea solemn
de a da avertizarea acelora care stau chiar n pragul distrugerii venice. Fiecrei
fiine omeneti din lumea larg, care va lua aminte, trebuie s i se explice clar
principiile care sunt n joc n lupta cea mare, care se duce, principii de care
depind destinele lumii nlregi.
Profeia primei solii ngereti, prezentat n Apocalipsa 14, i-a gsit mplinirea n
micarea advent din anii 1840 1844. Att n Europa ct i n America, brbai ai credinei
i rugciunii au fost profund micai n timp ce acordau atenie profeiilor i, urmrind Rapoartele
Inspirate, au gsit dovezi convingtoare c sfritul tuturor lucrurilor s-a apropiat. Duhul lui
Dumnezeu i-a ndemnat pe slujitorii Lui s dea avertizarea. Solia Evangheliei venice s-a
rspndit peste tot: Temei-v de Dumnezeu i dai-I slav, cci a sosit ceasul judecii
Lui. Apocalipsa 14, 7. {IM 356.1}
La adunrile adventiste veneau toate categoriile de oameni. Bogai i sraci, de sus i de jos,
din diferite motive, erau nerbdtori s asculte doctrina celei de-a doua veniri. Domnul inea
n fru spiritul de mpotrivire n timp ce slujitorii Lui explicau motivele credinei lor. Uneori

instrumentul era slab, dar Duhul lui Dumnezeu ddea putere adevrului Lui. n aceste adunri
se simea prezena ngerilor sfini, muli fiind zilnic adugai credincioilor. n timp ce se
reaminteau dovezile revenirii lui Hristos n curnd, mari mulimi ascultau n tcere cuvintele
solemne. Prea c cerul i pmntul se apropie unul de altul. Puterea lui Dumnezeu era simit
de btrni, de tineri i de cei de vrst mijlocie. Muli mergeau acas cu laude pe buze, ce
rsunau pline de bucurie n aerul linitit al nopii. Nici unul din participanii la acele adunri nu a
putut uita vreodat scenele acelea de interes profund. {IM 359.3}

{PK 187}
nelegiuirea poate abunda, dragostea multora se poate rci, crucea Calvarului poate
fi pierdut din vedere, ntunericul, asemenea unui vl de moarte, se poate ntinde
peste lumea ntreag, toat puterea curentului zilei se poate ntinde mpotriva
adevrului. Uneltire dup uneltire se poate forma pentru a distruge pe poporul lui
Dumnezeu, dar n ceasul celei mai mari primejdii, Dumnezeul lui Ilie va
ridica unelte omeneti s duc o solie care nu poate fi adus la tcere. n
oraele populate de pe pmnt i n locurile unde oamenii au mers prea departe
vorbind mpotriva Celui Prea nalt, se va auzi glasul unei mustrri aspre. Oameni
ndrumai de Dumnezeu vor denuna curajos unirea bisericii cu lumea. Cu struin
ei vor chema pe brbai i femei s se ntoarc de la pzirea unei srbtori
ntocmite de om, la pzirea Sabatului adevrat. " Temei-v de Dumnezeu i dai-I
slav", vor vesti ei fiecrui popor, "cci a venit ceasul judecii Lui; i nchinai-v
Celui ce a fcut cerul i pmntul, marea i izvoarele apelor!" "Dac se nchin
cineva fiarei i icoanei ei, i primete semnul ei pe frunte i pe mn, va bea i el
din vinul mniei lui Dumnezeu, turnat neamestecat n paharul mniei Lui" (Apoc.
14,7-0).
Cnd bisericile au refuzat s primeasc solia primului nger, ele au respins lumina
venit din cer i au czut din graia lui Dumnezeu. S-au ncrezut n propria lor trie
i, mpotrivindu-se primei solii, s-au plasat ntr-un loc n care nu puteau vedea
lumina celui de-al doilea nger. Dar preaiubiii lui Dumnezeu, care erau oprimai, au
acceptat mesajul "A czut Babilonul!" i au prsit bisericile.
{EW 238}
Ctre ncheierea celei de-a doua solii ngereti [Vezi Apendicele (n. ed.)] , am vzut
o lumin mare din cer strlucind asupra poporului lui Dumnezeu. Razele de
lumin strluceau ca soarele. i am auzit glasuri de ngeri strignd: "Iat Mirele,
ieii-i n ntmpinare!"
Acesta era STRIGTUL DE LA MIEZUL NOPII, care trebuia s dea putere
soliei celui de-al doilea nger. Au fost trimii ngeri din cer pentru a-i trezi pe
sfinii descurajai i pentru a-i pregti pentru marea lucrare dinaintea lor. Nu cei mai
talentai brbai au fost cei dinti care au primit aceast solie. Au fost trimii ngeri
la cei umili, consacrai, i i-au constrns s dea strigtul: "Iat Mirele, ieii-i n
ntmpinare!" Cei crora li s-a ncredinat strigarea s-au grbit i, n puterea Duhului
Sfnt, au fcut s rsune solia i i-au nviorat pe fraii lor descurajai. Aceast

lucrare nu depindea de nvtura i erudiia oamenilor, ci de puterea lui Dumnezeu,

iar sfinii Lui care au auzit strigarea nu au putut s-i reziste. Cei mai spirituali au
primit aceast solie, iar cei care conduseser mai nainte lucrarea au fost ultimii
care au primit-o i au ajutat la amplificarea strigtului: "Iat Mirele, ieii-i n
ntmpinare!"
n fiecare loc din ar era dat lumina privind solia celui de-al doilea nger i
strigtul nmuia inimile a mii i mii de oameni. Ea a mers din ora n ora i din sat
n sat pn cnd poporul atepttor al lui Dumnezeu a fost pe deplin trezit. n multe
biserici nu s-a permis ca aceast solie s fie dat, i un mare grup, care avea
mrturia cea vie, a prsit aceste biserici czute. O lucrare puternic a fost
svrit prin strigtul de la miezul nopii. Solia cerceta inimile, conducndu-i pe cei
credincioi s caute o experien vie, personal. tiau c nu se pot sprijini unul pe
cellalt.
A fost nsrcinat un alt nger puternic s coboare pe pmnt. Isus pusese n mna lui
un text scris i, cnd a ajuns, ngerul a strigat: "A czut, a czut Babilonul!" Apoi iam vzut pe cei dezamgii ridicndu-i din nou ochii ctre cer, uitndu-se cu
credin i ndejde s-L vad pe Domnul lor fcndu-i apariia. Dar muli preau s
rmn ntr-o stare de somnolen, ca i cum erau adormii; totui, puteam s vd
pe feele lor urma unei ntristri profunde. Cei dezamgii au vzut din Scripturi c
se aflau n timpul de zbovire i c trebuie s atepte cu rbdare mplinirea viziunii.
Aceleai dovezi care i-au condus s priveasc dup Domnul lor n 1843 i-au fcut
s-L atepte i n 1844. Am vzut, cu toate acestea, c majoritatea nu avea acea
energie specific pentru credina pe care o avuseser n 1843. Dezamgirea lor le
slbise credina.
Cnd cei din poporul lui Dumnezeu s-au unit n strigtul celui de-al doilea nger,
otirea cereasc a notat cu cel mai profund interes efectul pe care l-a avut solia. Iau vzut pe muli dintre cei ce purtau numele de cretin ntorcndu-se cu dispre i
cu batjocur mpotriva celor care fuseser dezamgii. n timp ce le ieeau de pe
buze cuvintele: "nc n-ai mers sus!", un nger le scria. ngerul a spus: "Pe
Dumnezeu l batjocoresc acetia"
{EW 248}
Isus nsrcinase ali doi ngeri s zboare repede pentru a nviora i a ntri credina
care scdea, a poporului Su, i s-i pregteasc s neleag solia celui de-al doilea
nger i micarea important care avea s fie curnd fcut n cer. I-am vzut pe
aceti ngeri primind o mare putere i lumin de la Isus i zburnd repede ctre
pmnt pentru a se achita de sarcina lor, aceea de a-l ajuta pe cel de-al doilea nger
n lucrarea lui. O lumin puternic a strlucit asupra poporului lui Dumnezeu
cnd ngerii au strigat: "Iat Mirele, ieii-I n ntmpinare!" Apoi i-am vzut
pe cei dezamgii ridicndu-se i vestind la unison cu cel de-al doilea nger: "Iat
Mirele, ieii-I n ntmpinare!" Lumina de la ngeri strpungea pretutindeni
ntunericul. Satana i ngerii lui cutau s mpiedice aceast lumin s se
rspndeasc i s aib efectul dorit. Ei se certau cu ngerii din cer, spunndu-le c

Dumnezeu i amgise pe oameni i, cu toat lumina i puterea lor, n-ar putea s

fac lumea s cread c vine Hristos. ns, n ciuda faptului c Satana se lupta s
ridice ziduri n cale i s distrag mintea oamenilor de la lumin, ngerii lui
Dumnezeu i-au continuat lucrarea.
{EW 249}
Cei care respinseser i se mpotriviser luminii soliei primului nger au pierdut
lumina celei de-a doua solii i nu au putut beneficia de puterea i slava care nsoea
solia: "Iat, Mirele vine!" Isus le-a ntors spatele cu dezaprobare, cci ei l
insultaser i l respinseser. Cei care primiser solia erau nvluii ntr-un nor de
slav. Se temeau foarte tare ca nu cumva s-L jigneasc pe Dumnezeu; ateptau,
vegheau i se rugau pentru a-I cunoate voia. L-am vzut pe Satana i pe ngerii lui
cutnd s opreasc lumina s ajung la poporul lui Dumnezeu; dar, atta vreme
ct atepttorii ndrgeau lumina i i pstrau ochii ridicai de la pmnt ctre Isus,
Satana nu putea avea nici o putere de a-i priva de razele-i preioase.
Wiliam Miller, Solia primului inger {EW 229-250}
{EW 227}
Acum biserica nu este acel popor distinct, deosebit, aa cum era cnd flcrile
persecuiei au fost aprinse mpotriva ei. Vai, cum s-a nnegrit aurul i cum s-a
schimbat aurul cel curat! Am vzut c, dac biserica i-ar fi pstrat
ntotdeauna caracterul sfnt, specific, puterea Duhului Sfnt, care a fost
atribuit ucenicilor, nc ar fi cu ea. Cei bolnavi ar fi vindecai, demonii ar fi
mustrai i scoi afar, iar ea ar fi puternic i i-ar ngrozi pe vrjmaii ei.
Am vzut un grup foarte mare mrturisind Numele lui Hristos, dar Dumnezeu nu-i
recunotea ca fiind ai Lui. Nu-i gsea nici o plcere n ei. Satana prea s-i asume
un caracter religios i era foarte dispus s accepte ca oamenii s se considere
cretini. Era foarte doritor ca ei s cread n Isus, n rstignirea i n
nvierea Sa. Satana i ngerii lui cred ei nii pe deplin aceste lucruri i
tremur. Dac, ns, aceast credin nu mpinge la fapte bune i nu-i
determin pe cei ce o mrturisesc s imite viaa de tgduire de sine a lui
Hristos, pe Satana nu-l deranjeaz deloc aceasta; cci ei nu fac altceva dect
s-i spun cretini, n timp ce inimile lor sunt nc fireti, iar el i poate folosi n
slujba sa mult mai bine dect dac nu ar fi mrturisit nimic. Ascunzndu-i
diformitatea sub numele de cretin, ei trec mai departe cu firea lor nesfinit i cu
pasiunile lor rele nesupuse. Lucrul acesta i d ocazie necredinciosului s-L
batjocoreasc pe Hristos din pricina nedesvririlor lor i i face pe cei care au ntradevr o religie curat, nentinat, s dobndeasc o reputaie proast.
{EW 228}
Isus i toat otirea cereasc priveau cu dezgust aceast scen; cu toate acestea,
Dumnezeu avea o solie important i sfnt pentru biseric. Dac era
primit, ar fi fcut o reform deplin n biseric, ar fi nviat mrturia vie care i-

ar fi fcut pe ipocrii i pctoi s ias afar din ea i ar fi adus din nou biserica n
graia lui Dumnezeu.
{GC 381}
n Apocalipsa capitolul 14, primul nger este urmat de al doilea care vestete solia:
"A czut, a czut Babilonul, cetatea cea mare care a adpat toate neamurile din
vinul mniei desfrnrii ei". (Apoc. 14,8). Termenul "Babilon" este derivat de la
"Babel" i nseamn confuzie. Este folosit n Scriptur pentru a desemna
diferitele forme ale religiei false sau apostate. n Apocalipsa capitolul 17, Babilonul
este reprezentat printr-o femeie - o metafor care este folosit n Biblie ca simbol
al bisericii, o femeie virtuoas reprezentnd o biseric curat, iar o femeie
stricat reprezentnd o biseric deczut.
Femeia (Babilonul) din Apocalipsa capitolul 17 este descris ca fiind mpodobit n
purpur i stacojiu i gtit cu aur, cu pietre preioase i diamante, avnd n mn o
cup de aur plin cu stricciuni i necurii... iar pe frunte avea scris un nume:
"Tain, Babilonul cel mare, mama desfrnatelor". Profetul spune: "Am vzut pe
femeia aceasta, mbtat de sngele sfinilor i de sngele ucenicilor lui Isus".
Babilonul este descris mai departe ca fiind "cetatea cea mare" care are stpnire
peste mpraii pmntului". (Apoc. 17,4-6.18). Puterea aceea care timp de multe
secole a exercitat o guvernare despotic asupra monarhilor cretintii este Roma.
Purpura i stacojiul, aurul, diamantele i pietrele preioase descriu n mod viu
mreia i pompa, mai mult dect mprteasc, desfurat de scaunul trufa al
Romei. i despre nici o alt putere nu s-a putut spune n realitate c a fost
"mbtat de sngele sfinilor" ca despre aceast biseric, care i-a persecutat cu
atta cruzime pe urmaii lui Hristos. Babilonul mai este ncrcat i cu pcatul
legturii nelegiuite cu "mpraii pmntului". Biserica iudaic devenise deja o
desfrnat, ca urmare a deprtrii de Domnul i a alianei cu pgnii; iar Roma care
a deczut n acelai fel, deoarece a cutat sprijin la puterile pmnteti, va primi
aceeai condamnare.
Despre Babilon se spune c este "mama desfrnatelor". Prin fiicele ei sunt
simbolizate bisericile care in nvtura i tradiiile ei i urmeaz exemplul ei de
sacrificare a adevrului i a aprobrii lui Dumnezeu, pentru a
{GC 383}
stabili o alian nelegiuit cu lumea. Solia din Apocalipsa capitolul 14, care anun
cderea Babilonului, trebuie s se aplice gruprilor religioase care odinioar au fost
curate, dar care s-au stricat. i ntruct aceast solie urmeaz dup avertizarea cu
privire la judecat, ea trebuie s fie vestit n zilele din urm, de aceea ea nu se
poate referi numai la biserica Romei, deoarece aceast biseric a fost ntr-o stare
deczut timp de multe veacuri. Mai mult dect att, n capitolul optsprezece din
Apocalipsa poporul lui Dumnezeu este chemat s ias din Babilon. Conform acestui
text, muli oameni din poporul lui Dumnezeu, se gsesc nc n Babilon. Dar n care
grupri religioase se gsete acum cea mai mare parte dintre urmaii lui

Hristos? Fr ndoial, n diferitele biserici care mrturisesc credina

protestant.
Multe dintre bisericile protestante urmeaz exemplul Romei de legtur nelegiuit
cu "mpraii pmntului" - ca biserici de stat prin legturile lor cu conducerile
pmnteti la fel fcnd i alte denominaiuni care caut favoarea lumii. Deci,
termenul de "Babilon" - confuzie - se poate aplica pe drept i acestor grupri, care
susin c i iau nvturile din Biblie i totui sunt divizate n secte aproape fr
numr, cu crezuri i teorii contradictorii.
{GC 388}
Marele pcat pus n seama Babilonului este c "a fcut ca toate popoarele s bea
din vinul mniei desfrnrii ei". Acest pahar pe care l ntinde lumii reprezint
nvturile rtcite pe care le-a primit ca urmare a legturii ei nelegiuite
cu oamenii cei mari ai pmntului. Prietenia cu lumea i-a stricat credina, astfel
c acum exercit o influen distrugtoare asupra lumii, susinnd nvturi care
sunt mpotriva declaraiilor lmurite ale Sfintelor Scripturi.
{GC 389}
A doua solie ngereasc din Apocalipsa capitolul 14 a fost predicat mai nti n vara
anului 1844, cu aceast ocazie a avut loc o aplicaie mai direct la bisericile din
Statele Unite, unde avertizarea cu privire la judecat fusese vestit mai mult, dar
respins n general i unde decderea n biserici fusese mai rapid. Dar solia celui
de-al doilea nger nu i-a atins mplinirea total, n anul 1844. Bisericile au ajuns
atunci la decdere moral, ca urmare a respingerii luminii soliei advente; dar
aceasta nu era total. Atunci cnd ele au continuat s resping adevrurile
deosebite pentru vremea aceea, au deczut din ce n ce mai mult. Totui, nc nu se
putea spune "a czut Babilonul... pentru c el a fcut ca toate popoarele s bea din
vinul mniei curviei ei". El nc nu reuise s fac lucrul acesta cu toate popoarele.
Spiritul asemnrii cu lumea i al nepsrii fa de adevrurile probatoare pentru
timpul nostru exist i a ctigat teren n bisericile protestante din toate rile
cretintii; i aceste biserici sunt cuprinse n denunarea solemn i teribil a celui
de-al doilea nger. Dar lucrarea apostaziei nc nu a atins punctul culminant.
Pn cnd aceast stare nu va fi atins, iar unirea bisericii cu lumea nu va
fi realizat deplin n toat cretintatea, cderea Babilonului nu va fi
total. Schimbarea este progresiv, iar mplinirea desvrit a profeiei din
Apocalipsa 14, 8 este nc n viitor.
Cu tot ntunericul spiritual i ndeprtarea de Dumnezeu care exist n bisericile care
compun Babilonul, majoritatea adevrailor urmai ai lui Hristos se gsesc nc n
ele. Sunt muli dintre ei care n-au auzit niciodat adevrurile deosebite pentru acest
timp. Nu puini sunt aceia care sunt nemulumii de starea lor actual i doresc
dup o lumin mai clar. Ei caut n zadar chipul lui Hristos n bisericile din
care fac parte. Cnd aceste biserici se vor deprta din ce n ce mai mult de adevr
i se vor uni mai strns cu lumea, deosebirea dintre cele dou clase se va mri i se

va ncheia n cele din urm cu desprirea. Va veni vremea cnd aceia care l iubesc
pe Dumnezeu mai presus de orice nu vor mai putea rmne n legtur cu unii care
sunt "iubitori de plceri mai mult dect iubitori de Dumnezeu; avnd o form de
evlavie, dar tgduindu-i puterea".
Apocalipsa capitolul 18 arat spre vremea cnd, ca urmare a respingerii ntreitei
avertizri din Apocalipsa 14,6-12, biserica va ajunge n starea prevzut de ngerul
al doilea, dar poporul lui Dumnezeu care este nc n Babilon va fi chemat s se
despart de legtura cu el. Aceast solie este ultima care va mai fi dat lumii i ea
i va ndeplini lucrarea. Cnd aceia care "n-au crezut adevrul, ci au avut plcere n
nelegiuire" (2 Tes. 2,12), vor fi lsai s primeasc o lucrare de rtcire i s cread
o minciun, atunci lumina adevrului va strluci asupra acelora ale cror inimi sunt
deschise s-l primeasc i toi copiii lui Dumnezeu care exist n Babilon vor
rspunde chemrii: "Ieii din el, poporul Meu". (Apoc. 18,4)
{GC 536}
Cnd ne dm seama n ce culori false a nfiat Satana caracterul lui
Dumnezeu, s ne mai mirm oare c milostivul nostru Creator este de
temut, de groaz i chiar urt de oameni?
Teoria chinurilor venice este una dintre nvturile rtcite, care constituie vinul
nelegiuirii Babilonului, din care el d s bea popoarelor (Apoc. 14,8; 17,2)
Dac
{GC 537}
ne ntoarcem de la mrturia Cuvntului lui Dumnezeu i primim nvturi rtcite
numai pentru c prinii notri le-au nvat, cdem sub aceeai condamnare
pronunat asupra Babilonului; noi bem din vinul desfrnrii ei.
{GC 603}
Acest pasaj din Scriptur arat nainte, ctre o vreme cnd vestirea cderii
Babilonului, adus de cel de al doilea nger din Apocalipsa capitolul 14 (vers. 8),
trebuie repetat cu adugarea meniunii referitoare la stricciunile care au intrat n
diferite organizaii care constituie Babilonul, de cnd a fost dat pentru prima oar
solia, n vara anului 1844. Este descris aici o stare grozav n lumea religioas. Cu
fiecare respingere a adevrului, minile oamenilor se vor ntuneca mai mult, inimile
lor se vor mpietri i mai tare, pn cnd vor fi zvorte ntr-o mpietrire
necredincioas.
Dar mulumiri fie aduse l-ui Dumnezeu, biserica Sa nu mai este n robie. Israelului
spiritual i-au fost restatornicite privilegiile acordate poporului lui Dumnezeu la
vremea eliberrii din Babilon. n toate prile pmntului,"brbai i femei rspund
soliei trimise de cer, despre care Ioan descoperitorul a proorocit c va fi vestit
nainte de a doua venire a lui Hristos : " Temei-v de Dumnezeu i dai-l slav, cci
a sosit ceasul judecii Lui" (Apoc. 14, 7).
{PK 715}
Otile rului nu mai au Putere s in biserica roab: cci "a czut, a czut
Babilonul, cetatea cea mare, care a adpat toate neamurile din vinul mniei curviei

ei", iar lsraelului spiritual i se d solia: "leii din mijlocul ei poporul Meu, ca s nu fii
prtai la pcatele ei i s nu fii lovi cu urgiile ei!" (Apoc. 14,8; 18,4). Aa cum robii
exilai au luat aminte la solia: "Fugii din Babilon" (ler. 51,5) i au fost restatornicii
n ara fgduinei, tot astfel cei care se tem de Dumnezeu astzi iau seama la solia
de a iei din Babilonul spiritual i n curnd vor sta ca trofee ale harului divin pe
pmntul nnoit, Canaanul ceresc.
______________________________________________________
{PP 124}
Oamenii se aga cu admiraie de vorbirile elocvente, care-i nva c cel care
pctuiete nu va muri, c mntuirea poate fi obinut fr s fie nevoie de
ascultare fa de Legea lui Dumnezeu. Dac cei ce mrturisesc a fi urmai ai lui
Hristos ar accepta standardul pe care-l prezint Dumnezeu, acest lucru i-ar duce la
unitate; dar atta vreme ct nelepciunea omeneasc este nlat mai presus de
Cuvntul Su cel sfnt, va fi numai ceart i dezbinare. Confuzia existent n
crezurile i sectele ce sunt n conflict unele cu altele este foarte bine reprezentat
prin expresia "Babilon", pe care profeia (Apoc.14,8; 18,2) o aplic la bisericile
iubitoare de lume din zilele sfritului.
{T1 53}
Noi credeam c Domnul, n nelepciunea Lui, a rnduit ca poporul Su s treac
printr-o dezamgire care a fost ngduit, pentru a scoate la iveal ceea ce se afla
n inimi i pentru formarea de caractere neprihnite n aceia care susineau c
ateapt i se bucur de venirea Domnului. Cei care au mbriat solia primului
nger (vezi Apoc.14,6.7) de teama mniei judecilor lui Dumnezeu, i nu datorit
faptului c iubeau adevrul i doreau s moteneasc mpria cerurilor, au aprut
acum n adevrata lor lumin. Ei se aflau printre primii care i batjocoreau pe cei
dezamgii, pe cei care iubeau sincer i doreau revenirea lui Isus.
peranele noastre s-au concentrat acum asupra venirii Domnului n 1844. Acesta a
fost de asemenea timpul pentru solia celui de-al doilea nger, care, zburnd prin
mijlocul cerului, striga: "A czut Babilonul, a czut cetatea cea mare." Aceast solie
a fost proclamat pentru prima dat de slujitorii lui Dumnezeu n vara anului 1844.
Ca urmare, muli au ieit din bisericile deczute. Legat de aceast solie, a fost
strigtul de la miezul nopii (Vezi Mat. 25,1-13):
{T1 54}
"Iat Mirele, ieii-I n ntmpinare". Pretutindeni n ar era dus lumina cu privire la
aceast solie i chemarea a trezit mii de oameni. A mers din ora n ora, din sat n
sat i pn n cele mai ndeprtate regiuni din ar. A ajuns pn la cei nvai i
talentai, dar i la cei netiutori i umili.

Prima solie ngereasc a fost dat tocmai pentru a despri biserica lui Hristos de
influenele degradante ale lumii; dar legturile cu care oamenii, chiar pretinii cretini,

erau prini de pmnt au fost mai puternice dect atracia spre cer. Ei au ales s
asculte de glasul nelepciunii omeneti i au ntors spatele soliei cercettoare de inim
a adevrului. {IM 364.2}
Dumnezeu d lumina ca s fie apreciat i ascultat, nu dispreuit i respins.
Lumina pe care El o trimite devine ntuneric pentru cei care o neglijeaz. Cnd Duhul lui
Dumnezeu nu mai impresioneaz inimile oamenilor cu adevrul, toat auzirea i toat
predicarea sunt zadarnice.{IM 364.3}
Cnd bisericile au nesocotit sfatul lui Dumnezeu, respingnd solia advent, i
Domnul le-a respins pe ele. Primul nger a fost urmat de un al doilea, proclamnd: A
czut, a czut Babilonul, cetatea cea mare care a adpat toate neamurile din vinul
mniei curviei ei. Apocalipsa 14, 8. Adventitii au neles aceast solie ca fiind
anunul decderii morale a bisericilor, rezultat n urma respingerii primei solii.
Strigarea: A czut Babilonul a fost dat n vara anului 1844 i n consecin din aceste
biserici s-au retras vreo cincizeci de mii de persoane. {IM 364.4}
Nu trebuie s cutm solii noi i ciudate. Nu trebuie s gndim c aleii lui Dumnezeu, care se
strduiesc s umble n lumin, reprezint Babilonul. Bisericile czute sunt Babilonul. Ele
promoveaz doctrinele otrvitoare, care reprezint vinul minciunii. Acest vin al minciunii este
alctuit din doctrinele false, cum ar fi nemurirea natural a sufletului, chinuirea venic a celor
nelegiuii, respingerea existenei lui Hristos nainte de naterea Sa n Betleem i nlarea primei
zile a sptmnii mai presus de ziua sfnt a lui Dumnezeu. Diferite biserici prezint lumii
aceste idei false i altele nrudite, mplinind astfel Scripturile, care spun c neamurile
pmntului au but din vinul mniei curviei ei. Mnia este strnit de doctrinele false i, cnd
beau acest vin, mpraii i conductorii se umplu de furie mpotriva celor ce nu se afl n
armonie cu ereziile lor satanice, care nal sabatul fals i i determin pe oameni s calce n
picioare monumentul de aducere-aminte al lui Dumnezeu. {MP 61.3}

Cea mai nfricotoare ameninare adresat vreodat muritorilor este cuprins n

solia ngerului al treilea. Pcatul care provoac mnia lui Dumnezeu neamestecat cu
mil trebuie s fie unul teribil. Oamenii nu trebuie lsai n ntuneric cu privire la aceast
chestiune; avertizarea mpotriva acestui pcat trebuie dat lumii nainte s cad
pedeapsa judecilor lui Dumnezeu, ca toi s poat ti de ce va veni aceasta i s aib
ocazia s scape de ea. {IM 383.2}
n cadrul marii lupte se difereniaz dou clase distincte i opuse. Una se nchin
fiarei i chipului ei i primete semnul ei, aducnd astfel asupra sa judecile grozave
cu care amenin ngerul al treilea. Oamenii din cealalt categorie, n puternic contrast
cu lumea, in poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus. Apocalipsa 14, 9.12. {IM 383.3}
Acestea au fost adevrurile importante descoperite naintea celor care au primit solia
ngerului al treilea. Cnd i-au revizuit experiena, de la prima proclamare a celei de a
doua veniri a Domnului Hristos i pn la trecerea timpului ateptat n 1844, ei au vzut
explicaia dezamgirii lor, iar sperana i bucuria le-au nsufleit iari inimile. Lumina de
la sanctuar strlucea asupra trecutului, prezentului i viitorului, iar ei au cunoscut c
Dumnezeu i condusese prin providena Lui care nu greete niciodat. Cu un nou curaj
i o credin mai ferm, ei s-au alturat vestirii soliei de avertizare a celui de-al treilea
nger. Din anul 1844, ca mplinire a profeiei ngerului al treilea, atenia lumii a fost

atras ctre adevratul Sabat i un numr tot mai mare de oameni se ntorc la inerea
zilei sfinte a lui Dumnezeu. {IM 383.4}

Capitolul 55 O platform neclintit

Am vzut o grup care sttea neclintit i bine pzit i nu-i sprijinea pe cei care
voiau s tulbure credina stabilit a ntregului corp. Dumnezeu privea la ei aprobator. Mi
s-au artat trei trepte: prima, a doua i a treia solie ngereasc. ngerul meu nsoitor a
zis: Vai de acela care va mica vreo crmid sau vreun cui al acestor solii.
nelegerea adevrat a acestor solii este de importan vital. Destinul sufletelor atrn
de modul n care sunt primite. {IM 385.1}
Mi-a fost iari atras atenia la aceste solii i am vzut ct de scump a pltit poporul
lui Dumnezeu pentru experiena sa. Ea a fost obinut prin mult suferin i prin lupt
aspr. Dumnezeu i-a condus pas cu pas, pn i-a aezat pe o platform solid, de
neclintit. Am vzut nite persoane apropiindu-se de platform i examinndu-i temelia.
Unii urcau imediat pe platform, cu bucurie. Alii ncepeau s-i critice temelia. Ei doreau
s se aduc mbuntiri, socotind c numai atunci platforma ar fi perfect, iar oamenii
mult mai fericii. {IM 385.2}
Unii au cobort de pe ea ca s-o examineze i au declarat c a fost aezat greit.
Am vzut, ns, c aproape toi au rmas neclintii pe platform i i-au ndemnat pe cei
care coborser s nceteze cu plngerile lor; cci Dumnezeu era Meterul Zidar, aa
c luptau de fapt mpotriva Lui. Au recapitulat lucrarea minunat a lui Dumnezeu, care i
condusese la platforma neclintit, i i-au ridicat mpreun ochii spre cer i au slvit pe
Dumnezeu cu glas tare. Acest lucru i-a impresionat pe unii dintre cei care se plnseser
i prsiser platforma, iar ei au urcat din nou pe ea, cu umilin. {IM 385.3}
Cei care au acceptat lumina cu privire la mijlocirea lui Hristos i la caracterul venic al Legii lui
Dumnezeu au vzut c tocmai acestea erau adevrurile scoase n eviden n solia ngerului al
treilea. ngerul declar: Aici este rbdarea sfinilor care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i
credina lui Isus. Apocalipsa 14, 12. Acest text este precedat de o avertizare solemn i
grozav: Dac se nchin cineva fiarei i icoanei ei i primete semnul ei pe frunte sau pe
mn, va bea i el din vinul mniei lui Dumnezeu, turnat neamestecat n paharul mniei
Lui. Apocalipsa 14, 9.10. Pentru nelegerea acestei solii era necesar o interpretare a
simbolurilor folosite. Ce reprezentau fiara, icoana i semnul? Din nou, cei care cutau adevrul
s-au ntors la studiul profeiilor. {IM 381.1}

Lumea i bisericile ncalc Legea lui Dumnezeu i trebuie s fie avertizate: Dac se
nchin cineva fiarei i icoanei ei i primete semnul ei pe frunte sau pe mn, va bea i
el din vinul mniei lui Dumnezeu, turnat neamestecat n paharul mniei Lui. Avnd n
vedere un astfel de blestem care st s cad asupra celor care calc Sabatul sfnt al lui
Dumnezeu, nu ar trebui s manifestm mai mult seriozitate i un zel mai mare? De ce
suntem att de indifereni, att de egoiti, att de absorbii de interesele trectoare?
Sunt interesele noastre diferite de cele ale lui Isus? A devenit adevrul prea tios, se
aplic el prea bine sufletului nostru i, asemenea ucenicilor lui Hristos care s-au simit
ofensai, ne-am ntors n lumea jalnic de care aparineam odat? Cheltuim bani n

scopuri egoiste i ne satisfacem dorinele, n vreme ce oamenii mor din lips de

cunotin despre Isus i despre adevr. Ct va mai continua aceast stare de
lucruri? {SA 51.1}
Toi ar trebui s avem o credin vie o credin care lucreaz prin dragoste i care
cur sufletul. Brbaii i femeile sunt gata s fac orice pentru a-i satisface eul, dar
ct de puini i doresc s fac ceva pentru Isus i pentru semenii lor care pier cu
dorina de a afla adevrul! [...] {SA 51.2}
Ce amgire grozav s-a abtut asupra celor ce cred c lumea devine mai bun!
Domnul Hristos declar: Ce s-a ntmplat n zilele lui Noe, se va ntmpla i n zilele
Fiului omului: mncau, beau, se nsurau i se mritau pn n ziua cnd a intrat Noe n
corabie i a venit potopul i i-a prpdit pe toi. Aceasta este situaia n care va ajunge
lumea prin respingerea Legii lui Dumnezeu. {MP 132.3}
Apoi a urmat un alt nger, al treilea, i a zis cu glas tare: Dac se nchin cineva
fiarei i icoanei ei i primete semnul ei pe frunte sau pe mn, va bea i el din vinul
mniei lui Dumnezeu, turnat neamestecat n paharul mniei Lui, i va fi chinuit n foc i
n pucioas, naintea sfinilor ngeri i naintea Mielului. i fumul chinului lor se suie n
sus n vecii vecilor. i nici ziua, nici noaptea n-au odihn cei ce se nchin fiarei i
icoanei ei, i oricine primete semnul numelui ei! {MP 132.4}
Ioan a fost chemat s vad un popor diferit de cei care se nchinau fiarei sau chipului
ei, respectnd prima zi a sptmnii. Respectarea acestei zile este semnul fiarei. Ioan
declar: Aici este rbdarea sfinilor, care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui
Isus. {MP 133.1}
i balaurul, mniat pe femeie, s-a dus s fac rzboi cu rmia seminei ei, care
pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i in mrturia lui Isus Hristos. Aici ni se descoper cu
claritate c, la venirea Domnului i Mntuitorului nostru Isus Hristos, vor exista dou
categorii de oameni. n ce categorie dorii s fii gsii? Iat, Eu vin curnd, zice
Domnul, i rsplata Mea este cu Mine, ca s dau fiecruia dup faptele lui. Eu sunt Alfa
i Omega, nceputul i sfritul, Cel dinti i Cel de pe urm. Ferice de cei ce pzesc
poruncile, ca s aib drept la pomul vieii i s intre pe pori n cetate (Apocalipsa 22,
14 traducere liber din Authorised Version n.tr.). Aceasta este destinaia celor ce
pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu. Oare nu ar trebui s dorim cu toii s ne aflm printre
cei ce vor intra pe pori n cetate? {MP 133.2} {TM 133.2}
Educaia corespunztoare a tinerilor
Al treilea nger este reprezentat zburnd prin mijlocul cerului, artnd c solia
trebuie s ajung de-a lungul i de-a latul pmntului. Este cea mai solemn solie
care a fost dat vreodat muritorilor, iar cei care sunt legai de lucrare trebuie s
simt mai nti nevoia de educaie i de un proces de instruire ct mai complet
pentru lucrare, n scopul de a fi utili n viitor; ar trebui s se fac planuri i s se
depun eforturi pentru pregtirea acelora care se vor angaja n orice ramur a
lucrrii. Lucrarea de pastoraie nu poate i nu trebuie s fie ncredinat unor copii,
nici predarea de studii biblice nu trebuie ncredinat fetelor lipsite de experien,
deoarece, dei ei i ofer serviciile i vor s aib funcii de rspundere, le lipsete
experiena religioas, dac nu au o educaie i o instruire deplin. Ei trebuie probai
ca s se vad dac vor trece testul; i dac nu au principiul ferm, contiincios, c

trebuie s fie cu totul ceea ce le cere Dumnezeu s fie, ei nu vor reprezenta corect
cauza noastr i nu vor putea lucra n aceste timpuri. Surorile angajate n fiecare
misiune trebuie s aib deja, o experien deosebit dobndit de la cele care au
experien i care neleg modalitile i cile de lucru. Lucrarea misionar este
continuu obstrucionat din lips de lucrtori nelepi, consacrai i evlavioi, care
s reprezinte n mod corect credina noastr.
Sunt nenumrai cei care ar trebui s devin misionari, dar care nu vor ajunge
niciodat n cmp pentru c cei care sunt alturi de ei n biseric sau n colegii nu
simt povara de a lucra mpreun cu ei, de a le prezenta cerinele lui Dumnezeu, i
nu se roag cu ei i pentru ei; iar perioada favorabil care decide planurile i cursul
vieii trece i o dat cu ea se sting i convingerile lor; alte influene i tendine i
atrag, iar tentaia de a cuta
{FE 114}
poziii lumeti care, cred ei, le vor aduce bani i atrag n valul lumii. Aceti tineri ar fi
putut fi ctigai pentru lucrare dac s-ar fi fcut planuri bine organizate. Dac
bisericile din diferite locuri i vor face datoria, Dumnezeu va fi alturi de ei prin
Duhul Su i va face ca lucrarea s fie ntrit cu lucrtori credincioi.
{T1 207}
Dumnezeu conduce un popor, nu civa indivizi separat, civa aici, civa acolo,
unul creznd un lucru, iar altul un alt lucru. ngerii lui Dumnezeu ndeplinesc
lucrarea ncredinat lor. Al treilea nger conduce i curete un popor, i acesta ar
trebui s mearg nainte, mpreun cu El, n unitate. Unii alearg naintea ngerilor
care conduc poporul Su; ns ei trebuie s se dea napoi la fiecare pas pe care l fac
i s mearg ncet, nu mai repede dect i conduc ngerii. Am vzut c ngerii lui
Dumnezeu conduc poporul Su nu mai repede dect pot ei primi i aciona conform
adevrurilor importante care le sunt transmise. ns unele spirite neastmprate nu
fac mai mult de jumtate din lucrarea pe care o au de fcut. i cnd ngerul i
conduce, ei se agit pentru ceva nou, se grbesc fr a avea cluzirea divin i
astfel aduc confuzie i discordie ntre rnduri. Ei nu vorbesc i nu acioneaz n
armonie cu cerinele corpului.
ntr-o viziune dat la 27 iunie 1850, ngerul care m nsoea a spus: "Timpul este
aproape sfrit. Reflectai voi chipul minunat al lui Isus, aa cum ar
trebui?" Apoi atenia mi-a fost ndreptat ctre pmnt i am vzut c va trebui s
aib loc o pregtire ntre cei care au mbriat n ultima vreme solia celui de-al
treilea nger. ngerul a spus: "Pregtii-v, pregtii-v, pregtii-v. Va trebui s
murii fa de lume cum nu ai mai murit vreodat." Am vzut c era o mare lucrare
de fcut pentru ei i numai o scurt vreme n care s se nfptuiasc aceasta.
Apoi, am vzut c cele apte plgi de pe urm aveau s fie curnd revrsate peste
cei care nu aveau adpost; cu toate acestea, lumea nu le privea altfel dect ar fi
privit picturile de ploaie care ar fi urmat s cad. Am fost apoi ntrit s pot
suporta privelitea ngrozitoare a celor apte plgi, mnia lui Dumnezeu. Am vzut
c mnia Sa era teribil i nspimnttoare i c, dac i-ar fi ntins mna sau i-ar

fi ridicat-o, n mnia Sa, locuitorii lumii ar ajunge ca i cum n-ar fi existat vreodat
sau ar
{EW 65}
suferi de molime ucigtoare care ar veni asupra lor, i nu ar gsi nicieri izbvire, ci
ar fi nimicii de acestea. M-a cuprins groaza i am czut cu faa n jos naintea
ngerului i l-am rugat din suflet s ndeprteze privelitea aceea, s o ascund
privirilor mele, cci era insuportabil. Atunci mi-am dat seama, ca niciodat nainte,
de importana faptului de a cerceta cu grij Cuvntul lui Dumnezeu, pentru a ti
cum se poate scpa de plgile despre care Cuvntul declar c vor cdea asupra
tuturor celor nesfini, care se vor nchina fiarei i chipului ei i vor primi semnul ei pe
frunte sau pe mn. Era un lucru uluitor pentru mine, c oamenii puteau clca
Legea lui Dumnezeu i clca n picioare Sabatul Su sfnt, cnd mpotriva lor
stteau asemenea avertizri i ameninri.
Cealalt clas, doar civa la numr, se nchinau marelui Dttor al Legii. Ei ineau
porunca a patra. Trsturile speciale i proeminente ale credinei lor erau pzirea
zilei a aptea i ateptarea venirii Domnului lor din ceruri.
Lupta se d ntre cerinele lui Dumnezeu i cerinele fiarei. Ziua nti, o instituie
papal care contraface n mod direct porunca a patra, va fi fcut de ctre fiara cu
dou coarne un punct de ncercare. i atunci, avertizarea nfricotoare a lui
Dumnezeu va pronuna vinovia pentru nchinarea n faa fiarei i a chipului ei. Ei
vor bea vinul mniei lui Dumnezeu care este turnat neamestecat n paharul mniei
Lui.
"Importana Sabatului ca monument al creaiunii este c el pstreaz totdeauna
prezent motivul adevrat pentru care nchinarea se cuvine lui Dumnezeu" - pentru
c El este Creatorul, iar noi suntem fpturile Sale. "De aceea Sabatul st chiar la
temelia nchinrii divine, cci el ne nva acest mare adevr n modul cel mai
impresionant i nici o alt instituie nu face lucrul acesta.
{GC 438}
Adevratul temei al nchinrii divine, nu numai acela din ziua a aptea, ci al ntregii
nchinri, se gsete n deosebirea dintre Creator i creaturile Sale. Acest fapt
important nu se poate nvechi niciodat i nu trebuie uitat niciodat". (J.N.Andrews,
History of the Sabbath, cap. 27). Totdeauna trebuia pstrat acest adevr n mintea
oamenilor, c Dumnezeu a instituit Sabatul n Eden; i ct vreme faptul c El este
Creatorul nostru continu s fie motivul pentru care s ne nchinm Lui, atta vreme
Sabatul va continua s fie semnul i memorialul Su. Dac Sabatul ar fi fost pstrat
pretutindeni, gndurile i afeciunile omului ar fi fost ndreptate ctre Creator ca
obiect al adorrii i al nchinrii i niciodat n-ar fi fost vreun nchintor la idoli,
vreun ateu sau vreun necredincios. Pzirea Sabatului este un semn al credincioiei
fa de adevratul Dumnezeu, "Acela care a fcut cerul i pmntul, marea i
izvoarele apelor". Urmeaz ca solia care poruncete oamenilor s se nchine lui
Dumnezeu i s pzeasc poruncile Sale s cear n mod deosebit s pzeasc
porunca a patra.

n contrast cu aceia care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i au credina lui Isus,
ngerul al treilea arat ctre o alt categorie, mpotriva rtcirilor crora este vestit
o avertizare solemn i nfricoat: "Dac se nchin cineva fiarei i icoanei ei, i
primete semnul ei pe frunte sau pe mn, va bea i el din vinul mniei lui
Dumnezeu" (Apoc. 14,9.10). O interpretare corect a simbolurilor folosite este
necesar pentru nelegerea acestei solii. Ce este reprezentat prin fiar, prin chip,
prin semn?
Atunci cnd bisericile principale din Statele Unite se vor uni asupra unor puncte de
doctrin care le sunt comune, vor influena statul pentru a impune decretele lor i
pentru a susine instituiile lor, atunci America protestant va face o icoan bisericii
Romei, iar aplicarea pedepselor civile asupra disidenilor va fi rezultatul inevitabil al
acestor aciuni.
Fiara cu dou coarne "va face (va porunci) ca toi, mici i mari, bogai i sraci, liberi
i robi, s primeasc un semn pe mna dreapt sau pe frunte: i nimeni s nu poat
cumpra sau vinde, dac nu are semnul sau numele fiarei, sau numrul numelui ei"
(Apoc. 13,16.17). Avertizarea ngerului al treilea este: "Dac se nchin cineva fiarei
i chipului ei i primete semnul ei pe frunte sau pe mn, va bea din vinul
neamestecat al mniei lui Dumnezeu". "Fiara" menionat n aceast solie, a crei
nchinare este impus de fiara cu dou coarne, este prima, sau fiara care seamn
cu leopardul, din Apocalipsa capitolul 13 - papalitatea. "Chipul fiarei" reprezint
acea form a protestantismului deczut, care se va dezvolta atunci cnd bisericile
protestante vor cuta ajutorul puterii civile pentru impunerea dogmelor lor. "Semnul
fiarei" rmne s fie definit n viitor.
Dup avertizarea mpotriva nchinrii la fiar i la chipul ei, profeia spune: "Aici
sunt cei care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus". Deoarece aceia
care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu sunt pui n felul acesta n contrast cu aceia
care se nchin fiarei i chipului ei i
{GC 446}
primesc semnul ei, urmeaz ca pzirea Legii lui Dumnezeu, pe de o parte, i
clcarea ei, pe de alt parte, s fac deosebirea dintre nchintorii lui Dumnezeu i
nchintorii fiarei.
Atunci cnd bisericile principale din Statele Unite se vor uni asupra unor puncte de
doctrin care le sunt comune, vor influena statul pentru a impune decretele lor i
pentru a susine instituiile lor, atunci America protestant va face o icoan bisericii
Romei, iar aplicarea pedepselor civile asupra disidenilor va fi rezultatul inevitabil al
acestor aciuni.
Fiara cu dou coarne "va face (va porunci) ca toi, mici i mari, bogai i sraci, liberi
i robi, s primeasc un semn pe mna dreapt sau pe frunte: i nimeni s nu poat
cumpra sau vinde, dac nu are semnul sau numele fiarei, sau numrul numelui ei"
(Apoc. 13,16.17). Avertizarea ngerului al treilea este: "Dac se nchin cineva fiarei
i chipului ei i primete semnul ei pe frunte sau pe mn, va bea din vinul
neamestecat al mniei lui Dumnezeu". "Fiara" menionat n aceast solie, a crei

nchinare este impus de fiara cu dou coarne, este prima, sau fiara care seamn
cu leopardul, din Apocalipsa capitolul 13 - papalitatea. "Chipul fiarei" reprezint
acea form a protestantismului deczut, care se va dezvolta atunci cnd bisericile
protestante vor cuta ajutorul puterii civile pentru impunerea dogmelor lor. "Semnul
fiarei" rmne s fie definit n viitor.
Dup avertizarea mpotriva nchinrii la fiar i la chipul ei, profeia spune: "Aici
sunt cei care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus". Deoarece aceia
care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu sunt pui n felul acesta n contrast cu aceia
care se nchin fiarei i chipului ei i
{GC 446}
primesc semnul ei, urmeaz ca pzirea Legii lui Dumnezeu, pe de o parte, i
clcarea ei, pe de alt parte, s fac deosebirea dintre nchintorii lui Dumnezeu i
nchintorii fiarei.
Tot astfel va fi vestit i solia ngerului al treilea. Cnd vine timpul ca ea s fie
proclamat cu cea mai mare putere, Dumnezeu va lucra prin unelte umile,
conducnd minile acelora care se consacr slujirii Sale. Lucrtorii vor fi calificai
mai mult prin ungerea Duhului Su dect prin educaia dat de instituiile de
nvmnt. Brbai ai credinei i ai rugciunii vor fi constrni s mearg cu zel
sfnt, fcnd cunoscute cuvintele pe care Dumnezeu li le d. Pcatele Babilonului
vor fi descoperite. Urmrile dezastruoase ale impunerii rnduielilor bisericii de ctre
autoritatea civil, amgirile spiritismului, naintarea neobservat, dar rapid a
puterii papale, toate vor fi demascate. Pin aceste avertizri solemne, oamenii vor fi
trezii. Mii i mii vor auzi cuvinte
{GC 607}
pe care nu le-au mai auzit niciodat. Cu uimire vor asculta mrturia c Babilonul
este biserica deczut din cauza rtcirilor i pcatelor ei, din cauza lepdrii
adevrului trimis pentru ea din cer.

Cnd Hristos i nceteaz mijlocirea n Sanctuar, mnia Sa neamestecat cu mil va

fi dezlnuit mpotriva tuturor acelora care se nchin fiarei i icoanei ei i primesc
semnul ei (Apoc. 14,9.10). Plgile care au czut asupra Egiptului atunci cnd
Dumnezeu a fost pe punctul de a-l elibera pe Israel au fost asemntoare n
caracter cu acele
{GC 628}
judeci mai teribile i mai ntinse, care urmeaz s cad peste lume chiar nainte
de eliberarea final a poporului lui Dumnezeu.
Pentru a putea suporta ncercarea din faa lor, trebuie s neleag voia lui
Dumnezeu aa cum a fost descoperit n Cuvntul Su; ei l pot cinsti numai dac
au o concepie corect cu privire la caracterul Su, la crmuirea i la planurile Sale
i dac lucreaz n armonie cu ele. Numai aceia care i-au ntrit mintea cu
adevrurile Bibliei vor rezista n ultimul mare conflict.

{GC 594}
Fiecrui suflet i se va pune problema cercettoare: "S ascult mai mult de
Dumnezeu dect de oameni?" Ora hotrtoare este chiar acum la ui. Sunt
picioarele noastre ntemeiate pe stnca de neclintit a Cuvntului lui Dumnezeu?
Suntem pregtii s stm hotri n aprarea poruncilor lui Dumnezeu i a credinei
lui Isus?
{GC 594}
Tot astfel n profeii, viitorul ne este descoperit tot aa de clar cum a fost nfiat
ucenicilor prin cuvintele Domnului Hristos. Evenimentele legate de ncheierea
timpului de har i de lucrarea de pregtire pentru timpul strmtorrii sunt
prezentate lmurit. Dar mulimile nu neleg mai bine aceste adevruri importante i
sunt pentru ele ca i cnd nu le-ar fi fost descoperite. Satana vegheaz s rpeasc
orice impresie care i-ar putea face nelepi spre mntuire, iar timpul ncercrii i va
gsi nepregtii.
Cnd Dumnezeu trimite oamenilor avertizri att de importante, ele fiind
reprezentate ca vestite de ngeri sfini zburnd prin mijlocul cerului, El cere fiecrui
suflet nzestrat cu puterile raiunii s ia aminte la solie. Judecile nfricoate,
pronunate mpotriva nchintorilor fiarei i chipului ei (Apoc. 14,9-11), trebuie s-i
conduc la un studiu atent al profeiilor, s-i nvee ce nseamn semnul fiarei i
cum s se fereasc de a-l primi.
9-12

CH 452 O mare parte din prejudecatile care impiedica solia ingerului al treilea sa
ajunga la inimile oamenilor ar putea fi indepartate daca s-ar acorda mai multa
atentie reformei sanatatii. Daca ei vad ca noi suntem intelepti in ce privinta
sanatatii, vor fi mai dspusi sa creada ca avem doctrine biblce sanatoase
This branch of the Lords work has not received due attention, and through this neglect much
has been lost. If the church would manifest a greater interest in the reforms through which God
Himself is seeking to fit them for His coming, their influence would be far greater than it now is.
God has spoken to His people and He designs that they shall hear and obey His voice. Although
the health reform is not the third angels message, it is closely connected with it. Those who
proclaim the message should teach health reform also. It is a subject that we must understand
in order to be prepared for the events that are close upon us, and it should have a prominent
place. {CH 452.3}
Este bine dac manifestai un mare interes pentru difuzarea periodicelor pe teme de sntate. Dar acest domeniu nu trebuie
s v acapareze cu totul. Reforma sntii este la fel de legat de solia celui de-al treilea nger ca i braul de trup. Dar
braul nu poate lua locul trupului. Noi trebuie s lucrm pentru a proclama solia celui de-al treilea nger, a poruncilor lui
Dumnezeu i a mrturiei lui Isus. Solia trebuie proclamat cu un glas tare i ea trebuie dus ntregii lumi. Trebuie s unim

prezentarea principiilor reformei sntii cu aceast solie, nu s le prezentm separat i n nici un caz prima s nu ia locul
celei de-a doua. - Scrisoarea 57, 1896.
{CW 140}

ngerul al treilea a fost vzut zburnd prin mijlocul cerului, vestind

poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus. Ioan a vzut lucrarea lund
amploare, pn ce ntregul pmnt a fost plin de slava lui Dumnezeu. Cu
zel i energie sporite, noi trebuie s ducem mai departe lucrarea lui
Dumnezeu, pn la ncheierea timpului.
n cmin, n coal, n biseric, brbai, femei i tineri trebuie s se
pregteasc pentru a transmite lumii solia.
{CT 549}
colile noastre trebuie s fie mai eficiente i mai dependente de
Dumnezeu dect colile profeilor. Profesorii trebuie s umble foarte
aproape de Dumnezeu. El cheam tineri puternici, devotai, jertfitori de
sine, care s ias n fa i care, dup un scurt timp de coal, s
porneasc bine pregtii s duc lumii solia.
Din colegiile i colile noastre de pregtire trebuie trimii misionari i n
ri ndeprtate.

Un popor deosebit cu o solie crucial Domnul a binevoit s le dea celor din poporul Su
solia ngerului al treilea ca fiind o solie crucial pe care trebuie s o vesteasc lumii. Ioan vede
un popor deosebit, desprit de lume, care refuz s se nchine fiarei i icoanei ei i care poart
semnul lui Dumnezeu, respectnd Sabatul Su sfnt ziua a aptea, care trebuie s fie sfinit
ca un memorial al Dumnezeului celui viu, Creatorul cerurilor i al pmntului. Apostolul scrie
despre aceia care alctuiesc poporul acesta, astfel: Aici sunt cei ce pzesc poruncile lui
Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus. Letter 98, 1900. {Ev 233.3}

Domnul mi-a artat c solia celui de-al treilea nger trebuie s nainteze i
s fie vestit copiilor risipii ai Domnului, dar ea nu trebuie s fie legat de
nici o dat. Am vzut c unii erau cuprini de un entuziasm fals, provenind
din orele de predic; ns solia celui de-al treilea nger este mai tare dect
poate fi timpul. Am vzut c aceast solie poate sta pe propria-i temelie i
nu are nevoie de o dat care s o ntreasc; i c va merge cu mult
putere i i va mplini pe deplin i repede lucrarea. {EW 75}
Am vzut c acest mesaj se va ncheia cu o putere i energie cu mult mai
mare dect a strigtului de la miezul nopii.

Slujitorii lui Dumnezeu, nzestrai cu putere de sus,

{EW 279}
cu feele luminoase, strlucind de consacrare sfnt, au mers s proclame
solia din cer. Suflete care erau risipite prin toate organizaiile religioase au
rspuns chemrii i cei preioi au fost zorii afar din bisericile
condamnate, aa cum Lot a fost zorit s ias din Sodoma nainte de
nimicirea ei. Cei din poporul lui Dumnezeu au fost ntrii de slava mrea
care i acoperea cu generozitate i i pregtea s ndure ceasul ispitei. Am
auzit pretutindeni o mulime de glasuri spunnd: "Aici este rbdarea
sfinilor, care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus".

Sabatul a fost instituit o dat cu ntemeierea pmntului. Mi-a fost artat c, dac
Sabatul adevrat ar fi fost respectat, nu ar fi existat niciodat atei i pgni. Pzirea
Sabatului ar fi ferit lumea de idolatrie. {SVM 96.1}
Dar porunca a patra era clcat n picioare, iar noi eram chemai s reparm
sprtura fcut n Lege i s aprm Sabatul a crui sfinenie era ntinat. Omul
frdelegii, care s-a nlat mai presus de Dumnezeu i a crezut c poate schimba
vremile i Legea, a determinat o schimbare, transfernd respectul cuvenit Sabatului zilei
a aptea, asupra zilei nti a sptmnii. Prin aceasta, el a fcut o sprtur n Legea lui
Dumnezeu. Chiar nainte de marea zi a lui Dumnezeu, este trimis o solie pentru a-i
avertiza pe oameni, ndemnndu-i s revin la pzirea Legii lui Dumnezeu, pe care
antihrist o desfiinase. Att prin nvtur, ct i prin exemplu, noi trebuie s atragem
atenia asupra clcrii Legii. {SVM 96.2}
Mi-a fost artat c fgduinele preioase din Isaia 58, 12-14 li se aplic doar celor
care lupt pentru restaurarea adevratului Sabat. {SVM 96.3}
De asemenea, mi-a fost artat c ngerul al treilea, care proclam poruncile lui
Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus, reprezint poporul care accept solia i i nal vocea
pentru a avertiza lumea s pzeasc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i Legea Sa ca pe lumina
ochilor i c muli vor rspunde la aceast avertizare, acceptnd Sabatul Domnului. {SVM
96.4}

Cnd am nceput s prezentm lumina n privina Sabatului, noi nu aveam

clar definit n minte ideea soliei ngerului al treilea din Apoc.14, 9-12.
Cnd ne nfiam naintea poporului, punctul central al mrturiei noastre
era faptul c marea micare advent legat de a doua venire a lui Isus
aparinea lui Dumnezeu, c prima i a doua solie
{T1 79} trecuser i c a treia urma s fie dat. Noi am vzut c cea de-a
treia solie se ncheia cu cuvintele: "Aici este rbdarea sfinilor care pzesc
poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus." Noi vedeam la fel de clar ca i
acum c aceste cuvinte profetice sugerau o reform a Sabatului; ns nu

aveam o poziie definit a ceea ce poate fi nchinarea la fiar i ce

reprezint chipul i semnul fiarei, menionate n aceast solie.

{T1 337}
Desprii Sabatul de aceste solii i acesta i va pierde puterea; ns
atunci cnd este legat de ntreita solie ngereasc, acesta este nsoit de
putere care i convinge pe necredincioi i le d trie s ia poziie, s
triasc, s creasc i s nfloreasc n Domnul. Este timpul ca poporul lui
Dumnezeu din Wisconsin s-i definitiveze poziia. "Cine este de partea
Domnului?" va fi solia pe care o vor face s rsune cei credincioi, cei cu
experien din orice loc. Dumnezeu le cere s ias afar i s se separe de
orice influen care i-ar putea despri unul de cellalt i de marea temelie
a adevrului pe care Dumnezeu i-a aezat poporul.

{T5 383}
ngerul al treilea, zburnd prin mijlocul cerului, vestind poruncile lui
Dumnezeu i mrturia lui Isus, reprezint lucrarea noastr. Solia nu pierde
nimic din puterea ei n zborul ngerului, pentru c Ioan o vede crescnd n
trie, pn cnd ntregul pmnt este luminat de slava ei. Drumul copiilor
lui Dumnezeu care pzesc poruncile Lui este nainte i tot nainte. Solia
adevrului pe care o ducem trebuie s mearg la naiuni, limbi i popoare.
n curnd,ea va fi vestit cu voce tare i pmntul va fi luminat de slava ei.
Ne pregtim noi oare pentru aceast mare revrsare a Duhului lui
Dumnezeu?
{T6 31} Este lucrarea noastr aceea de a da lumii ntregi - oricrei naiuni,
oricrui neam, oricrei limbi i oricrui popor - adevrurile mntuitoare ale
ngerului al treilea.

{T6 128}Solia ngerului al treilea, marele adevr de punere la prob

pentru acest timp, trebuie s fie o materie de studiu n toate instituiile
noastre. Este planul lui Dumnezeu ca prin ele s se dea aceast solie
special, de avertizare, iar raze strlucitoare de lumin s strluceasc n
lume. Timpul este scurt. Primejdiile zilelor de pe urm sunt asupra
noastr, i noi trebuie s veghem i s ne rugm, s studiem i s lum
aminte la nvturile ce ne sunt date n crile lui Daniel i n Apocalipsa.
{T6 229} Lucrarea misionar medical este ca braul drept pentru solia
ngerului al treilea care trebuie s fie vestit unei lumi pierdute; iar

medicii, administratorii i lucrtorii din toate ramurile, ndeplinindu-i n

mod credincios partea lor, vestesc aceast solie. n felul acesta,
proclamarea adevrului va fi dus la oricare naiune, neam, limb i popor.
ngeri cereti i au partea lor n lucrarea aceasta.

{T6 401}Mrturia fiecruia i a tuturor va fi: "M ag de Hristos, m

bucur n El ca Mntuitor al meu personal".
Iubirea lui Hristos, iubirea frailor notri, va da mrturie lumii c noi am
fost cu Isus i c am nvat de la El. Atunci solia ngerului al treilea va
crete pn va ajunge o mare strigare i tot pmntul va fi luminat de
slava Domnului.

n zilele noastre, Dumnezeu i-a ntins mna pentru a aduna la Sine un

popor din fiecare neam, seminie i limb. n micarea advent, El a lucrat
pentru motenirea Sa, aa cum a lucrat pentru izraelii atunci cnd i-a
scos din Egipt. n marea dezamgire de la 1844, credina poporului Su a
fost pus la ncercare, aa cum a fost pus la ncercare credina evreilor la
Marea Roie. Dac
{T8 116}
ar fi continuat s se ncread n Mna cluzitoare, care i nsoise n
experiena lor trecut, adventitii din primele zile ar fi putut s vad
mntuirea lui Dumnezeu. Dac toi aceia care activau unii n lucrarea de
la 1844 ar fi primit solia ngerului al treilea i ar fi proclamat-o n puterea
Duhului Sfnt, Domnul ar fi lucrat cu putere mpreun cu eforturile lor. Un
potop de lumin s-ar fi revrsat asupra lumii. Cu ani de zile mai nainte,
locuitorii pmntului ar fi fost avertizai, lucrarea de ncheiere ar fi fost
dus la capt i Hristos ar fi venit pentru a-i rscumpra poporul.
Am fost instruit s adresez cuvinte de avertizare pentru fraii i surorile
noastre care sunt n primejdia de a pierde din vedere lucrarea special
pentru timpul prezent. Domnul ne-a fcut depozitari ai adevrului sacru.
Noi trebuie s ne ridicm i s luminm. n fiecare ar, trebuie s vestim
a doua venire a lui Hristos, n graiul descoperitorului care proclam: "Iat
c El vine pe nori. i orice ochi l va vedea; i cei ce L-au strpuns. i toate
seminiile pmntului se vor boci din pricina Lui!" (Apoc.1,7) Ce facem noi?
Vestim noi solia ngerului al treilea? "Apoi (dup primul nger i al doilea),
a urmat un alt nger, al treilea, i a zis cu glas tare: 'Dac se nchin cineva
fiarei i icoanei ei, i primete semnul ei pe frunte sau pe mn, va bea i
el din vinul mniei lui Dumnezeu, turnat neamestecat n paharul mniei

Lui; i va fi chinuit n foc i pucioas, naintea sfinilor ngeri i naintea

Mielului. i fumul chinului lor se suie n vecii vecilor. i nici ziua, nici
noaptea n-au odihn cei ce se nchin fiarei i icoanei ei, i oricine
primete semnul

{T8 117}
numelui ei! Aici este rbdarea sfinilor, care pzesc poruncile lui
Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus'." (Apoc.14,9-12) Poruncile lui Dumnezeu i
mrturia lui Isus sunt unite. Ele trebuie s fie artate clar lumii.

{T8 118}MAREA STRIGARE

Aa dup cum e profetizat n capitolul optsprezece din Apocalips, solia
ngerului al treilea trebuie s fie proclamat cu mare putere de aceia care
dau avertizarea final cu privire la fiar i la chipul ei: "Am vzut
pogorndu-se din cer un alt nger, care avea o mare putere; i pmntul sa luminat de slava lui. El a strigat cu glas tare i a zis: 'A czut, a czut,
Babilonul cel mare! A ajuns un loca al dracilor, o nchisoare a oricrui duh
necurat, o nchisoare a oricrei psri necurate i urte; pentru c toate
neamurile au but din vinul mniei curviei ei, i mpraii pmntului au
curvit cu ea i negustorii pmntului s-au mbogit prin risipa desftrii
ei.' Apoi am auzit din cer un alt glas, care zicea: 'Ieii din mijlocul ei,
poporul Meu, ca s nu fii prtai la pcatele ei, i s nu fii lovii cu urgiile
ei! Pentru c pcatele ei s-au ngrmdit i au ajuns pn la cer; i
Dumnezeu i-a adus aminte de nelegiuirile ei. Rspltii-i cum v-a rspltit
ea, i ntoarcei-i de dou ori ct faptele ei. Turnai-i ndoit n potirul n
care a amestecat ea!'" Aceasta e solia dat de Dumnezeu pentru a fi
vestit n strigarea cea tare a ngerului al treilea.
{T8 119} Iar prin lipsa de zel n vestirea soliei ngerului al treilea, muli
alii, dei n aparen nu triesc n neascultare, i pun influena de partea
lui Satana, cum fac i aceia care pctuiesc pe fa mpotriva lui
Dumnezeu. Mulime de oameni pier; dar ct de puini simt povara pentru
aceste suflete! Asupra multora din poporul lui Dumnezeu zace o
ncremenire, o paralizie, care-i mpiedic s neleag datoria ceasului de
fa

EDUCAI MISIONARI MEDICALI

Adu-i aminte, frate, c lucrarea misionar medical nu trebuie s scoat

oameni din pastoraie, ci s aduc n cmp oameni mai bine pregtii
pentru a sluji, datorit faptului c au cunotine de lucrare misionar
medical. Tinerii ar trebui s primeasc educaie n ramura lucrrii
misionare medicale i apoi s mearg s se uneasc cu pastorii. Ei nu ar
trebui s fie influenai s se consacre numai lucrrii de salvare a celor
czui i degradai. Lucrarea aceasta se gsete pretutindeni i trebuie s
fie unit cu lucrarea de a pregti un popor care s fac din adevrul biblic
aprarea sa mpotriva sofismelor oamenilor din lume i ale bisericilor
deczute. ngerul al treilea trebuie s mearg cu mare putere. Nimeni s
nu treac cu vederea lucrarea aceasta sau s o trateze ca fiind de mic
{T8 159}
importan. Adevrul trebuie s fie vestit lumii, aa nct brbai i femei
s poat vedea lumina.

Nu toi din lumea aceasta s-au dat de partea vrjmaului mpotriva lui
Dumnezeu. Nu toi au devenit trdtori. Sunt civa credincioi care sunt
sinceri fa de Dumnezeu, deoarece Ioan scrie: "Aici este rbdarea
sfinilor, care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus" (Apoc.
14,12). n curnd, btlia va fi dat cu furie ntre cei care-I servesc lui
Dumnezeu i cei care nu-I servesc. n curnd, tot ce poate fi zguduit va fi
zguduit,
{T9 16}
pentru ca acelea ce nu pot fi zguduite s stea.

{T5 212} Ziua rzbunrii lui Dumnezeu este asupra noastr. Sigiliul lui
Dumnezeu va fi aezat numai pe fruntea acelora care suspin i gem din
pricina urciunilor ce se svresc n ar. Aceia care, legai fiind prin
legturi de simpatie cu lumea, mnnc i beau cu beivii vor fi cu
siguran nimicii mpreun cu cei ce svresc nelegiuire. Ochii
Domnului sunt peste cei fr prihan i urechile Lui iau aminte la
strigtele lor. Domnul i ntoarce faa mpotriva celor ri.
Faptele noastre vor hotr dac vom primi sigiliul viului Dumnezeu sau
vom fi dobori de armele de nimicire. Deja civa stropi ai mniei lui
Dumnezeu au czut asupra pmntului; dar cnd cele apte plgi de pe
urm vor fi revrsate fr s mai fie amestecate n potirul indignrii Sale,
atunci va fi pentru totdeauna prea trziu pentru pocin i pentru a gsi

adpost. Nici un snge ispitor nu va mai spla atunci mnjitura

pcatului.

Tineretul nostru ar trebui s fie nvat c faptele rele nu sunt uitate sau
trecute cu vederea
{T5 524}
pentru c Dumnezeu nu-i pedepsete imediat i cu cea mai mare indignare
pe cei ce svresc nelegiuirea. Dumnezeu ine o socoteal sau Se
socotete cu naiunile. n decursul fiecrui veac al istoriei acestei lumi,
lucrtorii cei ri i-au adunat mnie pentru ziua mniei; i cnd timpul va
fi venit, i nelegiuirea i va fi atins limitele ndurrii lui Dumnezeu,
ndelunga Lui rbdare se va sfri. Cnd cifrele din crile cerului vor
marca mplinirea sumei nelegiuirii, mnia va veni neamestecat cu mil i
atunci se va vedea ce teribil este s epuizezi rbdarea divin. La aceast
criz se va ajunge atunci cnd naiunile pmntului se vor uni pentru a
lepda Legea lui Dumnezeu.
{CM 122}Colportorii notri trebuie s pun n circulaie cri ce dau
nvtur clar cu privire la soliile concludente care trebuie s
pregteasc un popor s stea pe temelia adevrului venic, innd sus
stindardul pe care este scris: "Poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus".

Proclamai ntreita solie ngereasc. Lucrarea cea mrea i minunat a

ultimei solii a Evangheliei trebuie dus acum mai departe, ca niciodat
nainte. Lumea trebuie s primeasc lumina adevrului prin propovduirea
cuvntului prin crile i publicaiile noastre periodice. Publicaiile noastre
trebuie s arate c sfritul tuturor lucrurilor este aproape. Sunt
ndemnat s spun caselor noastre de editur: Ridicai stindardul; nlail mai sus. Proclamai ntreita solie ngereasc, pentru ca s poat fi auzit
de ntreaga lume. S se vad c "aici sunt cei ce
{CM 146}
pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus". Fie ca literatura
noastr s duc solia ca mrturie n toat lumea. - Review and Herald, 30
iulie 1908

MESAJUL CARE TREBUIE PREZENTAT. - Ceea ce trebuie s nvm noi

acum, este felul n care s nelegem i s prezentm, n modul cel mai

clar posibil, Evanghelia pe care Isus a venit personal s i-o dea lui Ioan pe
insula Patmos - Evanghelia numit "descoperirea lui Isus Hristos". Noi
trebuie s le prezentm oamenilor o explicaie clar a crii Apocalipsa.
Dei ni s-au ncredinat cele mai mari i mai importante adevruri care au
fost vreodat date lumii, suntem doar copii, n ceea ce privete adevrul
n toat plintatea sa.
Nota central este cea de-a treia solie ngereasc, cuprinzndu-le n
acelai timp i pe celelalte dou. Cu toii trebuie s nelegem adevrurile
prezentate n aceste solii, iar viaa noastr de zi cu zi trebuie s fac
dovad de acest lucru,
{CW 30}
pentru c sunt lucruri eseniale pentru mntuirea noastr. Pentru a
nelege aceste mari adevruri va trebui s le studiem cu rugciune n
modul cel mai serios. -Scrisoarea 97, 1902.

Adevrul despre Sabat propovduit cu ndrzneal Acesta este timpul cnd

Sabatul adevrat trebuie s le fie prezentat oamenilor att prin scrieri, ct i prin
predicare. Pentru c porunca a patra a Decalogului i aceia care o respect sunt
ignorai i dispreuii, puinii credincioi tiu c acesta nu este un timp n care s se
ascund, ci s nale Legea lui Iehova, fluturnd steagul pe care este scris solia
ngerului al treilea: Aici este rbdarea sfinilor, care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i
credina lui Isus (Apocalipsa 14, 12)... {Ev 281.1}
Adevrul nu trebuie s fie ascuns, nu trebuie s fie negat sau acoperit, ci s fie
aprobat pe deplin i propovduit cu ndrzneal. Letter 3, 1890. {Ev 281.2}
Prin urmare, din lumina pe care Dumnezeu le-a dat-o oamenilor, tiu c noi, ca
popor, nu am folosit ocaziile favorabile de a-i educa i de a-i instrui pe tineri. Ar trebui
s-i nvm cum s citeasc i cum s neleag Scripturile. Ori de cte ori are loc un
program de educaie biblic pentru pastori i pentru membri, ar trebui s organizm i o
clas pentru tineri. Numele lor s fie nregistrate. Toi ar trebui s neleag importana
unui program de educare a tinerilor pentru a-i ajuta s neleag Scripturile. Lucrarea s
fie fcut cu simplitatea adevrului nsui. ndrumai mintea tinerilor de la un adevr la
altul, sus i tot mai sus, artndu-le cum un text din Scriptur explic un altul, un pasaj
fiind cheia de nelegere a celorlalte pasaje. n felul acesta, Scriptura nsi va avea o
influen educativ, innd gndurile n robie fa de Hristos. Letter 27a, 1892. {Ev
581.1}

Adunrile pentru copii n campaniile de evanghelizare ngerul al treilea zboar

prin mijlocul cerului i poart steagul lui pe care scrie: Poruncile lui Dumnezeu i
credina lui Isus. n fiecare loc unde este ridicat cortul trebuie s se depun eforturi
nc de la nceput pentru a le predica Evanghelia celor sraci i pentru a-i vindeca pe
cei bolnavi. Lucrarea de a deschide ochii celor orbi spiritual a adugat multe suflete la
numrul celor ce vor fi mntuii. {Ev 581.2}
Trebuie s aib loc adunri pentru copii, nu numai pentru a-i educa i pentru a le
oferi o ocupaie plcut, ci i pentru a fi convertii

{EW 35} Isus a deschis porile cetii de aur i ne-a condus nuntru. Aici
am fost ntmpinai cu bunvoin, cci pziserm "poruncile lui
Dumnezeu" i aveam "dreptul s mncm din pomul vieii."
{EW 254}
SOLIA CELUI DE-AL TREILEA NGER [Vezi Apendicele (n. ed.)]
Cnd lucrarea lui Isus din Sfnta a luat sfrit i El a trecut n Locul
Preasfnt i a stat naintea chivotului care coninea Legea lui Dumnezeu,
Domnul a trimis un alt nger puternic, cu un al treilea mesaj pentru lume.
Un sul de pergament a fost pus n mna ngerului i, cnd acesta a cobort
ctre pmnt n putere i mreie, a vestit o nfricotoare avertizare
mpreun cu cea mai ngrozitoare ameninare adus vreodat omului.
Scopul urmrit de aceast solie era de a-i pune n gard pe copiii lui
Dumnezeu, artndu-le ceasul ispitei i suferinei, care se afla naintea lor.
ngerul a spus: "Ei vor fi adui n lupt direct cu fiara i cu icoana ei.
Singura lor speran de a dobndi viaa venic este aceea de a rmne
neclintii. Dei le sunt n joc vieile, ei trebuie s se prind cu putere de
adevr." Cel de-al treilea nger i ncheie mesajul n felul acesta: "Aici este
rbdarea sfinilor, care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus".
Cnd a repetat aceste cuvinte, el a artat ctre Sanctuarul ceresc. Mintea
celor care mbrieaz aceast solie este ndreptat ctre Sfnta
Sfintelor, unde Isus st naintea chivotului, fcnd o ultim mijlocire
pentru toi aceia pentru care mila nc zbovete i pentru cei care au
nclcat Legea lui Dumnezeu din netiin. Aceast ispire se face att
pentru cei neprihnii mori, ct i pentru neprihniii aflai n via. Ea i
include i pe toi cei care au murit ncrezndu-se n Hristos, dar care,
neavnd lumina asupra poruncilor lui Dumnezeu, au pctuit nclcndu-i
preceptele fr s tie.
Dup ce Isus a deschis ua de la Sfnta Sfintelor, s-a vzut lumina
Sabatului, iar cei care fac parte din poporul lui Dumnezeu au fost pui la
prob, tot aa cum copiii lui Israel au fost pui la prob n vechime, pentru
a se vedea dac vor pzi sau nu Legea lui Dumnezeu.
{EW 255}
L-am vzut pe cel de-al treilea nger artnd n sus, indicndu-le celor
dezamgii calea ctre Locaul Preasfnt din Sanctuarul ceresc. Cnd ei,
prin credin, intr n Sfnta Sfintelor, l gsesc pe Isus i ndejdea i
bucuria i cuprind din nou. I-am vzut privind napoi, rememorndu-i
trecutul, de la vestirea celei de-a doua veniri a lui Isus pn la experiena
trecerii timpului profetic, n 1844. Ei i explic dezamgirea i sunt
animai din nou de bucurie i certitudine. Cel de-al treilea nger a iluminat

trecutul, prezentul i viitorul i ei tiu c Dumnezeu i-a cluzit cu

adevrat prin providena Sa misterioas.
Mi-a fost reprezentat modul n care cei care formau rmia l urmau pe
Isus n Sfnta Sfintelor, priveau chivotul i tronul ndurrii i erau captivai
de slava acestora. Isus a ridicat apoi capacul chivotului i, iat! Tablele de
piatr, cu Cele Zece Porunci scrise pe ele. Ei citesc Cuvntul viu al lui
Dumnezeu, dar se dau napoi, cutremurndu-se, cnd vd cea de-a patra
porunc ntre cele zece precepte sfinte avnd o strlucire mai puternic
dect celelalte nou i o aur de slav n jurul ei. Ei nu gsesc nimic acolo
care s le indice c Sabatul a fost abolit sau schimbat n favoarea primei
zile a sptmnii. Porunca st scris ca atunci cnd a fost rostit de
Dumnezeu n solemnitatea i mreia nfricotoare de pe munte, n timp
ce fulgerele luminau i tunetele bubuiau; este aceeai ca atunci cnd a
fost scris chiar cu degetul lui Dumnezeu pe tablele de piatr: "S lucrezi
ase zile i s-i faci lucrul tu. Dar ziua a aptea este ziua de odihn
nchinat Domnului, Dumnezeului tu." Sunt uimii cnd vd grija fa de
Cele Zece Porunci. Le vd pstrate n apropierea lui Iehova, umbrite i
protejate de sfinenia Sa. Ei vd c porunca a patra a Decalogului fost
clcat n picioare i a fost pzit o zi
{EW 256}
transmis de pgni i papiti n locul zilei sfinite de Iehova. Ei se
smeresc naintea lui Dumnezeu i i regret pcatele din trecut.
Am vzut cum tmia din cdelni scotea fum cnd Isus nla naintea
Tatlui Su mrturisirile i rugciunile lor. i n timp ce se ridica, o lumin
strlucitoare se lsa asupra lui Isus i asupra tronului ndurrii; i
rugtorii cei sinceri, care erau tulburai pentru c descoperiser c ei
nii erau clctori ai Legii lui Dumnezeu, au fost binecuvntai i feele
lor au strlucit de ndejde i fericire. Ei s-au alturat lucrrii celui de-al
treilea nger i i-au nlat glasurile pentru a vesti solemna avertizare.
Puini ns au primit-o la nceput; cu toate acestea, cei credincioi au
continuat cu mult vigoare s vesteasc solia. Apoi, i-am vzut pe muli
mbrind solia celui de-al treilea nger, unindu-i glasurile cu cei care
dduser primii avertizarea i onorndu-L pe Dumnezeu prin pzirea zilei
Lui sfinte de odihn.
Muli care au mbriat cea de-a treia solie nu avuseser o experien n
primele dou solii. Satana a neles aceasta i ochiul lui ru a fost asupra
lor pentru a-i nvinge; dar cel de-al treilea nger le ndrepta atenia ctre
Locaul Preasfnt, iar cei care avuseser o experien n ultimele solii le
artau calea ctre Sanctuarul ceresc. Muli au vzut lanul desvrit al
adevrului n soliile ngerilor i le-au primit cu voioie n ordinea n care au

fost date i L-au urmat pe Isus prin credin n Sanctuarul ceresc. Aceste
solii mi-au fost reprezentate ca o ancor pentru poporul lui Dumnezeu. Cei
care le neleg i le primesc nu se vor afla n primejdia de a fi mturai de
multele amgiri ale lui Satana.

O BAZ SOLID
Am vzut un grup care sttea bine pzit i ferm, care nu arunca nici mcar
o privire ctre cei care doreau s zdruncine credina ntemeiat a celor
credincioi. Dumnezeu S-a uitat asupra lor aprobator. Mi-au fost artate
trei trepte - prima, a doua i cea de-a treia solie ngereasc. ngerul care
m nsoea a spus: "Vai de acela care va mica o crmid sau va deranja
fie i ct un vrf de ac aceste solii. nelegerea adevrat a acestor mesaje
este de o importan vital. Destinul sufletelor
{EW 259}
atrn de modul n care sunt primite." Am fost iari purtat de-a lungul
acestor solii i am vzut ct de scump pltiser cei din poporul lui
Dumnezeu pentru experiena lor. Ea fusese obinut prin mult suferin i
conflict sever. Dumnezeu i condusese pas cu pas, pn cnd i plasase pe
o platform solid, de neclintit. Am vzut diferite persoane apropiindu-se
de platform i examinndu-i fundaia. Bucurndu-se, unii au urcat
imediat pe ea. Alii au nceput s critice temelia. Doreau s se fac
mbuntiri, pentru c, ziceau ei, atunci ar fi fost platforma desvrit i
poporul mult mai fericit. Unii au cobort de pe platform pentru a o
examina i au declarat c este aezat greit. Dar am vzut c aproape
toi stteau ferm pe platform i i implorau pe cei care piser n afara
ei s nceteze s se mai plng; cci Dumnezeu era Maistrul Constructor, i
ei luptau mpotriva Lui. Au reamintit minunata lucrare a lui Dumnezeu care
i-a condus la platforma solid i, toi mpreun, i-au ridicat ochii ctre cer
i I-au dat laud lui Dumnezeu cu glas tare. Lucrul acesta i-a micat pe unii
din cei care se plnseser i prsiser platforma i, cu priviri pline de
umilin, au urcat din nou pe ea.

Dar Dumnezeu, care citete inimile tuturor, a pus la prob acea iubire pe
care ei mrturiseau c o simt fa de Isus. Tot cerul a privit cu cel mai
adnc interes primirea primei solii ngereti. Dar muli care au mrturisit
c-L iubesc pe Isus i care au vrsat lacrimi cnd au citit povestea crucii,
au luat n rs vestea cea bun a venirii Sale. n loc s primeasc solia cu
bucurie, au declarat c este o amgire. I-au urt pe cei care iubeau
venirea Sa i i-au dat afar din biserici. Cei care au respins prima solie nu

au putut avea vreun avantaj de la cea de-a doua; i nu au avut nimic de

ctigat nici prin strigtul de la miezul nopii, care trebuia s-i
pregteasc s intre cu Isus n Locul Preasfnt din Sanctuarul ceresc. i,
respingnd primele dou solii, ei i-au ntunecat n aa msur priceperea,
nct nu pot vedea nici urm de lumin n cea de-a treia solie ngereasc,
{EW 261}
care arat calea ctre Sfnta Sfintelor

{EW 261} Am vzut c, dup cum iudeii L-au rstignit pe Isus, tot aa
bisericile cu numele rstigniser aceste trei solii i nu au, prin urmare, nici
cea mai vag cunotin n ce privete calea ctre Sfnta Sfintelor i nici
nu pot beneficia de mijlocirea svrit de Hristos acolo. Asemenea
iudeilor, care i aduceau jertfele inutile, ei i nal rugciunile
nefolositoare ctre ncperea pe care Isus a prsit-o; i Satana, mulumit
de aceast amgire, i ia o aparen religioas i ndreapt ctre sine
mintea acestor aa-zii cretini, lucrnd cu puterea lui semne i minuni
mincinoase pentru a-i imobiliza n capcan. Pe unii i amgete ntr-un fel,
pe alii ntr-altul. El are pregtite amgiri diferite pentru a influena mini
diferite. Unii privesc cu oroare asupra uneia dintre amgiri, n timp ce
primesc cu braele deschise o alta. Satana i amgete pe unii prin
spiritism. Vine, de asemenea, i ca nger de lumin i i rspndete
influena n toat ara prin intermediul reformelor false. Bisericile
jubileaz i consider c Dumnezeu lucreaz ntr-un mod minunat pentru
ei, cnd de fapt este lucrarea unui alt duh. Entuziasmul se va stinge i va
lsa lumea i biserica ntr-o stare mai rea dect nainte.
{FE 479}. Ei trebuie s fie supui ai mpriei lui Hristos, purtnd steagul
pe care scrie: "Poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus". Ei trebuie s
duc sarcina unei lucrri speciale, a unei solii deosebite. Noi avem o
responsabilitate personal, i aceasta trebuie s fie descoperit n faa
universului ceresc, naintea ngerilor i naintea oamenilor. Dumnezeu nu
ne cere s ne lrgim influena, amestecndu-ne cu lumea, unindu-ne cu
oamenii n anumite chestiuni politice, ci s stm ca pri individuale n
corpul Su cel mare, capul fiind Hristos.
Aceia care au primit lumina, cu privire la mijlocirea lui Hristos i la
perpetuitatea Legii lui Dumnezeu, au gsit c aceste adevruri erau
prezentate n Apocalipsa capitolul 14. Soliile din capitolul acesta
constituie ntreita avertizare (vezi notele suplimentare) care trebuie s-i
pregteasc pe locuitorii pmntului pentru a doua venire a Domnului.
Vestirea: "A sosit ceasul judecii Lui" arat ctre ncheierea lucrrii lui
Hristos pentru mntuirea oamenilor. Ea face cunoscut

{GC 436}
adevrul care trebuie vestit pn cnd va nceta mijlocirea Mntuitorului
i El va reveni pe pmnt pentru a lua la Sine pe poporul Su. Lucrarea de
judecat, care a nceput n anul 1844, trebuie s se continue pn cnd se
vor hotr cazurile tuturor oamenilor att ale celor vii, ct i ale celor
mori; de aceea va continua pn la ncheierea probrii neamului
omenesc. Pentru ca oamenii s fie pregtii s stea la judecat, solia le
poruncete s se team de Dumnezeu i s-I dea slav "i s se nchine
Aceluia care a fcut cerul i pmntul, marea i izvoarele apelor". Iar
rezultatul primirii acestor solii este artat prin cuvintele: "Aici sunt cei
care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus". Pentru a fi
pregtii pentru judecat, este necesar ca oamenii s in Legea lui
Dumnezeu. Aceast Lege va fi msura caracterului la judecat. Apostolul
Pavel declar: "Toi cei ce au pctuit avnd Lege, vor fi judecai dup
Lege... n ziua cnd, dup Evanghelia mea, Dumnezeu va judeca, prin Isus
Hristos, lucrurile ascunse ale oamenilor". i tot el mai zice c "mplinitorii
Legii vor fi socotii ndreptii" (Rom. 2,12-16). Credina este necesar
pentru a putea pzi Legea lui Dumnezeu; cci "fr credin este cu
neputin s fim plcui Lui". i "tot ce nu vine din ncredinare este
pcat" (Evr. 11,6; Rom. 14,23).
Prin ntia solie ngereasc, oamenii sunt chemai "s se team de
Dumnezeu i s-I dea slav" i s I se nchine ca fiind Creatorul cerului i al
pmntului. Pentru a face lucrul acesta, ei trebuie s asculte de Legea Sa.
neleptul spune: "Teme-te de Dumnezeu i pzete poruncile Lui. Aceasta
este datoria oricrui om" (Ecl. 12,13). Fr ascultare de poruncile Sale, nici
o nchinare nu poate fi plcut lui Dumnezeu. "Cci dragostea lui
Dumnezeu st n pzirea poruncilor Lui. Dac cineva i ntoarce urechea
ca s n-asculte Legea, chiar i rugciunea lui este o scrb." (1 Ioan 5,3;
Prov. 28,9)
Datoria de a ne nchina lui Dumnezeu se ntemeiaz pe faptul c El este
Creatorul i c Lui i datoreaz existena toate celelalte fiine. i peste tot
n Biblie, unde este prezentat
{GC 437}
porunca Sa cu privire la respect i nchinare mai presus de zeii pgnilor,
acolo este citat i dovada puterii Sale creatoare. "Cci toi dumnezeii
popoarelor sunt nite idoli, dar Domnul a fcut cerurile" (Ps. 96,5). "'Cu
cine M vei asemna, ca s fiu deopotriv cu el?' zice Cel Sfnt. 'Ridicaiv ochii n sus, i privii! Cine a fcut aceste lucruri?'" "Cci aa vorbete
Domnul, Fctorul cerurilor, singurul Dumnezeu, care a ntocmit pmntul:
...'Eu sunt Domnul, i nu este altul!'" (Is. 40,25.26; 45,18). Psalmistul zice:

"S tii c Domnul este Dumnezeu! El ne-a fcut, ai Lui suntem" (Ps.
100,3). "Venii s ne nchinm i s ne smerim, s ne plecm genunchiul
naintea Domnului, Fctorului nostru!" (Ps. 95,6). Iar fiinele sfinte care
se nchin lui Dumnezeu n ceruri declar, ca motiv pentru care nchinarea
lor este datorat Lui: "Vrednic eti Doamne i Dumnezeul nostru, s
primeti slava, cinstea i puterea, cci Tu ai fcut toate lucrurile" (Apoc.
4,11).
n Apocalipsa capitolul 14, oamenii sunt chemai s se nchine Creatorului,
iar profeia scoate n eviden o categorie care, datorit ntreitei solii,
pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu. Una din aceste porunci arat direct ctre
Dumnezeu n calitate de Creator. Porunca a patra declar: "Ziua a aptea
este ziua Domnului Dumnezeului tu... cci n ase zile a fcut Domnul
cerul i pmntul i tot ce este n ele, iar n ziua a aptea S-a odihnit; de
aceea a binecuvntat Domnul ziua de odihn i a sfinit-o" (Exod
20,10.11). Cu privire la Sabat, Domnul spune mai departe c este "un
semn ca s tii c Eu sunt Domnul Dumnezeul vostru" (Ezech. 20,20). Iar
motivul dat este: "cci n ase zile a fcut Domnul cerurile i pmntul, iar
n ziua a aptea S-a odihnit i a rsuflat" (Exod 31,17).
"Importana Sabatului ca monument al creaiunii este c el pstreaz
totdeauna prezent motivul adevrat pentru care nchinarea se cuvine lui
Dumnezeu" - pentru c El este Creatorul, iar noi suntem fpturile Sale. "De
aceea Sabatul st chiar la temelia nchinrii divine, cci el ne nva acest
mare adevr n modul cel mai impresionant i nici o alt instituie nu face
lucrul acesta.
{GC 438}
Adevratul temei al nchinrii divine, nu numai acela din ziua a aptea, ci
al ntregii nchinri, se gsete n deosebirea dintre Creator i creaturile
Sale. Acest fapt important nu se poate nvechi niciodat i nu trebuie uitat
niciodat". (J.N.Andrews, History of the Sabbath, cap. 27). Totdeauna
trebuia pstrat acest adevr n mintea oamenilor, c Dumnezeu a instituit
Sabatul n Eden; i ct vreme faptul c El este Creatorul nostru continu
s fie motivul pentru care s ne nchinm Lui, atta vreme Sabatul va
continua s fie semnul i memorialul Su. Dac Sabatul ar fi fost pstrat
pretutindeni, gndurile i afeciunile omului ar fi fost ndreptate ctre
Creator ca obiect al adorrii i al nchinrii i niciodat n-ar fi fost vreun
nchintor la idoli, vreun ateu sau vreun necredincios. Pzirea Sabatului
este un semn al credincioiei fa de adevratul Dumnezeu, "Acela care a
fcut cerul i pmntul, marea i izvoarele apelor". Urmeaz ca solia care
poruncete oamenilor s se nchine lui Dumnezeu i s pzeasc poruncile
Sale s cear n mod deosebit s pzeasc porunca a patra.

n contrast cu aceia care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i au credina lui

Isus, ngerul al treilea arat ctre o alt categorie, mpotriva rtcirilor
crora este vestit o avertizare solemn i nfricoat: "Dac se nchin
cineva fiarei i icoanei ei, i primete semnul ei pe frunte sau pe mn, va
bea i el din vinul mniei lui Dumnezeu" (Apoc. 14,9.10). O interpretare
corect a simbolurilor folosite este necesar pentru nelegerea acestei
solii. Ce este reprezentat prin fiar, prin chip, prin semn?

Dup avertizarea mpotriva nchinrii la fiar i la chipul ei, profeia

spune: "Aici sunt cei care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui
Isus". Deoarece aceia care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu sunt pui n
felul acesta n contrast cu aceia care se nchin fiarei i chipului ei i
{GC 446}
primesc semnul ei, urmeaz ca pzirea Legii lui Dumnezeu, pe de o parte,
i clcarea ei, pe de alt parte, s fac deosebirea dintre nchintorii lui
Dumnezeu i nchintorii fiarei.
Caracteristica deosebit a fiarei, precum i a chipului ei, este clcarea
poruncilor lui Dumnezeu. Daniel spune despre cornul cel mic, papalitatea:
"se va ncumeta s schimbe vremile i legea" (Dan. 7,25). Iar Pavel numea
aceeai putere "omul frdelegii", care urma s se nale pe sine mai
presus de Dumnezeu. O profeie este completat de alta. Numai prin
schimbarea Legii lui Dumnezeu putea papalitatea s se nale mai presus
de Dumnezeu; oricine va pstra cu bun tiin Legea, aa cum a fost ea
schimbat, va da cinste suprem acelei puteri prin care s-a fcut
schimbarea. Un asemenea act de ascultare de legile papale va fi un semn
de supunere fa de papa, n locul supunerii fa de Dumnezeu.

{MM 94} Slujitorii lui Dumnezeu au o solie solemn pentru aceast lume
deczut, blestemat de pcat. Ei trebuie s in sus steagul pe care sunt
nscrise cuvintele: "Poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus". (Ms 132,
1902)
{MM 98} Se vor ridica muli cu aa-zise teorii, care nu au nici o temelie n
Cuvntul lui Dumnezeu. Noi trebuie s inem sus steagul ce poart
inscripia: "Poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus".

{MM 164} Cei care lucreaz ca administratori i ispravnici ai sanatoriilor

noastre nu trebuie s fac din metodele lumeti metoda lor de lucru; cci

semnul lui Dumnezeu, aa cum se arat n Exodul 31,12-17, trebuie s fie

descoperit n deplina sa nsemntate. Pzirea corespunztoare a Sabatului
de ctre toi cei care lucreaz la sanatoriile noastre va exercita o influen
spre bine ce nu poate fi descris. Fiecare instituie medical condus de
adventitii de ziua a aptea trebuie s poarte semnul lui Dumnezeu n faa
lumii n mod vizibil, fr a masca faptele n nici un fel. Noi trebuie s dm
glas celui de-al treilea nger care zboar prin mijlocul cerurilor cu
Evanghelia venic, spre a o proclama lumii. Noi trebuie s inem sus
steagul pe care st scris: "Poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus".

"n ziua aceea, rmita lui Israel i cei scpai din casa lui Iacov ... se vor
sprijini cu ncredere pe Domnul, Sfntul lui Israel " (Isaia 10,20). Din orice
"neam, seminie, limb i popor" vor fi unii care vor rspunde cu bucurie
soliei: " Temei-v de Dumnezeu i dai-I slav, cci a venit ceasul
{PK 300}
judecii Lui". Ei se vor ntoarce de la orice idol, care-i leag de pmnt, i
se vor nchina "Celui ce a fcut cerul i pmntul, marea i izvoarele
apelor". Ei se vor elibera din orice ncurctur i vor sta naintea lumii ca
monumente ale harului lui Dumnezeu. Asculttori de cerinele divine, ei
vor fi recunoscui de ngeri i de oameni ca unii care au pzit "poruncile lui
Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus" (Apoc. 14,6.7.12).
Cei care au acceptat lumina cu privire la mijlocirea lui Hristos i la caracterul venic al Legii lui
Dumnezeu au vzut c tocmai acestea erau adevrurile scoase n eviden n solia ngerului al
treilea. ngerul declar: Aici este rbdarea sfinilor care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i
credina lui Isus. Apocalipsa 14, 12. Acest text este precedat de o avertizare solemn i
grozav: Dac se nchin cineva fiarei i icoanei ei i primete semnul ei pe frunte sau pe
mn, va bea i el din vinul mniei lui Dumnezeu, turnat neamestecat n paharul mniei
Lui. Apocalipsa 14, 9.10. Pentru nelegerea acestei solii era necesar o interpretare a
simbolurilor folosite. Ce reprezentau fiara, icoana i semnul? Din nou, cei care cutau adevrul
s-au ntors la studiul profeiilor. {IM 381.1}
Slujitorii lui Dumnezeu, mbrcai cu putere de sus, cu feele luminate i strlucind de sfnt
consacrare, mergeau nainte ca s proclame solia din cer. Sufletele rspndite n toate
organizaiile religioase rspundeau chemrii, iar cei cu inima curat erau grbii s ias din
bisericile osndite, dup cum Lot a fost scos n grab din Sodoma nainte de distrugerea ei.
Poporul lui Dumnezeu era ntrit de slava extraordinar revrsat din abunden asupra lor
pentru a-i pregti s ndure ceasul ispitei. Am auzit pretutindeni o mulime de glasuri spunnd:
Aici este rbdarea sfinilor, care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus. Apocalipsa
14, 12. {IM 401.2}

John was called to behold a people distinct from those who worship the beast or his image by
keeping the first day of the week. The observance of this day is the mark of the beast. John
declares, Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of
God, and the faith of Jesus. {TM 133.1}

Problema libertii religioase este foarte important i ar trebui s fie tratat cu mult
nelepciune i maturitate. Dac nu se procedeaz aa, exist pericolul de a atrage, prin
comportamentul nostru, o criz, nainte de a fi pregtii. Centrul soliei noastre s fie poruncile
lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus. Fraii notri s fie avertizai s ntreprind lucrri care nu vor
strni i nu vor provoca autoritile, aa nct s ia msuri care vor restrnge lucrarea i ne vor
mpiedica s proclamm solia n diferite localiti. {MP 219.3}
S ne ncredem mai mult n lucrarea Celui Atotputernic i mult mai puin n oameni. Noi trebuie
s pregtim un popor care va rezista n ziua ncercrii, de aceea s le atragem oamenilor
atenia la crucea de pe Golgota i le s prezentm cu claritate motivul pentru care Domnul
Hristos a fcut marele Su sacrificiu. S le artm c au posibilitatea de a se ntoarce la
Dumnezeu i la ascultarea de poruncile Sale. Cnd cel pctos privete la Domnul Hristos ca
fiind jertfa de ispire pentru pcatele lui, oamenii s se dea de o parte. S-i spun celui
pctos c Domnul Hristos este jertfa de ispire pentru pcatele noastre, i nu numai pentru
pcatele noastre, ci pentru ale ntregii lumi. ncurajai-1 s cear nelepciune de la Dumnezeu,
pentru c, prin rugciune struitoare, el va nva calea Domnului mai bine dect dac ar fi fost
nvat de vreun sftuitor omenesc. El va nelege c moartea Fiului lui Dumnezeu a fost
cauzat de clcarea Legii i va ur pcatul, care L-a rnit pe Domnul Isus. n timp ce va privi la
Hristos, ca Mare Preot duios i milos, inima lui va fi pstrat de El n umilin. {MP 220.1}
{T2 450} Dar brbaii i femeile care recunosc ca obligatorii Cele Zece
Porunci, care pzesc porunca a patra a Decalogului, trebuie s aplice n
viaa lor principiile tuturor Celor Zece Porunci, date ntr-o excepional
splendoare pe Sinai.
Adventiii de ziua a aptea, care mrturisesc c ateapt i iubesc venirea
lui Hristos, nu trebuie s urmeze calea celor din lume. Acetia nu sunt
criterii pentru pzitorii poruncilor. Nici s nu copieze modelul adventitilor
de ziua nti, care refuz s recunoasc cerinele Legii lui Dumnezeu i o
calc n picioare. Aceast grup nu trebuie s fie un criteriu pentru ei.
Adventitii, pzitori ai poruncilor, ocup o poziie nalt, special. Ioan i-a
vzut n vedenie sfnt i i-a descris astfel: "Aici este rbdarea sfinilor,
care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus" (Apoc. 14,12).

"V ndemn, frailor, pentru Numele Domnului nostru Isus Hristos, s avei
toi acelai fel de vorbire, s nu avei dezbinri ntre voi, ci s fii n chip
desvrit unii ntr-un gnd i o simire."

Dumnezeu cluzete un popor afar din lume, ducndu-l pe platforma

nalt a adevrului etern, poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus. El i
va disciplina i pregti poporul. Ei nu vor fi dezbinai, unul creznd ceva,
iar altul avnd o credin i preri total opuse, fiecare acionnd
independent de trup. Prin diversitatea darurilor i posturilor de conducere
pe care le-a aezat n biserica Sa, ei vor ajunge toi la unirea credinei.
Dac un om i stabilete
{T3 447}
prerile despre adevrul Bibliei fr s in seama de opiniile frailor si i
i ndreptete purtarea, pretinznd c are dreptul la propriile lui
concepii deosebite, iar apoi i le impune i altora, cum poate mplini el
rugciunea lui Hristos? Iar dac un altul se ridic i apoi nc unul, fiecare
invocndu-i dreptul de a crede i vorbi tot ceea ce poftete, fr a
reflecta credina trupului comunitar, unde va fi acea armonie existent
ntre Hristos i Tatl Su i pentru care Hristos S-a rugat s existe ntre
fraii Si?
Dumnezeu conduce un popor i i statornicete, pe marea i unica
platform a credinei, poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus. El a dat
poporului Su o desfurare corect a adevrului biblic, care este clar i
compact. Acest adevr este de origine cereasc i a fost cutat asemenea
unei comori ascunse. A fost dezgropat printr-o cercetare atent a
Scripturilor i prin mult rugciune.

Dac ne-am mbrca n haine modeste, simple, fr s inem seama de

mod; dac mesele noastre ar avea pe ele o hran simpl i sntoas,
evitnd orice exces, orice extravagan; dac, de asemenea, casa noastr
ar fi construit n mod simplu i mobilat n acelai fel, toate aceasta ar
arta puterea sfinitoare a adevrului i ar avea o influen puternic
asupra celor necredincioi. Dar n timp ce ne conformm lumii n aceste
probleme, iar n unele cazuri n mod vdit cutm s ntrecem pe cei din
lume n aranjamente fanteziste, predicarea adevrului nu va avea dect
un efect mic sau nu va avea nici un efect. Cine va crede adevrul solemn
pentru timpul acesta, cnd cei care mrturisesc deja a-l crede contrazic
credina lor prin faptele pe care le svresc? Nu Dumnezeu este Acela
care a nchis ferestrele cerului pentru noi, ci propriile noastre conformri
la obiceiurile i practicile lumii.
Al treilea nger din Apocalipsa 14 este prezentat zburnd repede prin
mijlocul cerului, strignd: Aici este rbdarea sfinilor, care pzesc
poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus. Aici ne este artat natura
lucrrii poporului lui Dumnezeu. Copiii Lui au o solie de o importan aa

de mare, nct sunt reprezentai ca zburnd s o proclame n lumea

ntreag. n minile lor in pinea vieii pentru o lume nfometat. Iubirea
Domnului Hristos i constrnge. Aceasta este
{T5 207}
ultima solie. Nu mai urmeaz nimic, nici o invitaie a milei nu va mai fi
dat, dup ce aceast solie i va fi fcut lucrarea. Ce ncredere! Ce
responsabilitate zace asupra tuturor, aceea de a transmite mai departe
cuvintele invitaiei binevoitoare: i Duhul i Mireasa zic: 'Vino!' i cine
aude s zic: 'Vino!' i Celui ce i este sete s vin, cine vrea s ia apa
vieii fr plat.
Oricine aude s zic: Vino! Nu numai pastorii, ci toi oamenii. Toi trebuie
s se alture invitaiei. Nu numai prin mrturisire, ci i prin caracterul i
mbrcmintea lor, toi trebuie s aib o influen care s ctige. Ei sunt
fcui administratori pentru lume, executori ai voinei Aceluia care a dat
oamenilor adevrul cel sacru. O, dac toi ar simi demnitatea i slava
ncrederii pe care le-a dat-o Dumnezeul lor!

Hainele mnjite trebuie s fie ndeprtate i haina neprihnirii Domnului

Hristos trebuie s fie pus asupra noastr. Prin pocin i credin, noi
suntem fcui n stare s dm ascultare tuturor poruncilor lui Dumnezeu i
astfel s fim gsii fr pat n faa Lui. Aceia care vor obine aprobarea
lui Dumnezeu i chinuiesc acum sufletele, mrturisindu-i pcatele i
cernd cu struin iertare prin Domnul Isus, Aprtorul lor. Atenia este
fixat asupra Lui, speranele lor, credina lor sunt concentrate asupra Lui
i atunci cnd se d porunca: Dezbrcai-l de hainele murdare de pe el i
mbrcai-l cu haine de srbtoare i punei-i o mitr curat pe cap, ei
sunt pregtii s-I dea toat slava mntuirii lor.
Viziunea lui Zaharia cu privire la Iosua i nger se aplic cu o deosebit
putere la experiena poporului lui Dumnezeu de la ncheierea marii zile a
ispirii. Biserica rmiei va trece prin mari ncercri i necazuri. Aceia
care in poruncile lui Dumnezeu i au credina lui Isus vor simi mnia
balaurului i a otirii lui. Satana consider pe locuitorii pmntului ca fiind
{T5 473}
supuii lui, el obinnd controlul asupra bisericilor apostate; dar iat o
mic grup care se opune i rezist supremaiei lui. Dac ar putea s-i
tearg de pe faa pmntului, atunci triumful lui ar fi deplin. Dup cum a
influenat naiunile pgne s nimiceasc pe Israel, tot astfel,n viitorul
apropiat,el va ridica puterile nelegiuite ale pmntului pentru a nimici pe

poporul lui Dumnezeu. Tuturor li se va cere s dea ascultare decretelor

omeneti pentru violarea legii divine. Aceia care vor rmne credincioi lui
Dumnezeu i datoriei fa de El vor fi ameninai i proscrii. Ei vor fi dai
n minile lor pn i de prinii, fraii, rudele i prietenii votri.
Singura lor ndejde este n mila lui Dumnezeu; singurul lor refugiu va fi
rugciunea. Dup cum Iosua pleda naintea ngerului, tot astfel cretinii
bisericii rmiei, cu inimi frnte i credin statornic, vor pleda pentru
iertare i eliberare prin Isus Hristos, Aprtorul lor. Ei sunt pe deplin
contieni de pctoenia vieii lor, vd slbiciunea i nevrednicia lor i, n
timp ce privesc la ei, sunt aproape n pragul disperrii. Ispititorul st
lng ei s-i acuze, aa cum a stat s i se mpotriveasc lui Iosua. El arat
spre hainele lor mnjite, la caracterele lor pline de defecte. Le prezint
slbiciunea i nebunia lor, pcatele nerecunotinei, neasemnarea lor cu
Hristos, Rscumprtorul lor, pe care L-au dezonorat. El se strduiete s
nfricoeze sufletul la gndul c situaia este fr speran, c pata
necuriei nu va putea fi niciodat splat. Ndjduiete ca astfel s le
distrug credina, pentru ca n acest fel s cedeze ispitelor sale, s
ntoarc spatele credincioiei lor fa de Dumnezeu i s primeasc
semnul fiarei.

Voi amndoi ineai steagul pe care era scris: Poruncile lui Dumnezeu i
credina lui Isus; dar atunci cnd ntlneai n drumul vostru oameni
despre care gndeai c au popularitate, coborai steagul, l ineai la
spate, spunnd: Dac lsm s se cunoasc faptul c suntem adventiti
de ziua a aptea, atunci influena noastr se va sfri i vom pierde multe
avantaje. Am vzut stindardul adevrului trt dup voi. Atunci s-a
ridicat ntrebarea: De ce l mai ducei? Putem crede c ceea ce vedem este
adevrul, dar nu vrem ca educatorii i studenii s tie c purtm cu noi
acest drapel nepopular. n grupul nostru erau cei care nu erau satisfcui
cu aceste sugestii,dar, n slbiciunea lor, ei se lsau influenai de voi, n
loc s lase ca lumina lor s lumineze,innd sus stindardul lor. Ei au ascuns
steagul i au mers nainte, temndu-se s lase ca lumina care le-a fost
dat de cer s lumineze naintea tuturor.
Am vzut pe cineva apropiindu-se de voi cu pai hotri i cu nfiare
trist. El a spus: Nimeni s nu v ia coroana! Ai uitat oare umilina
ndurat de Fiul lui Dumnezeu,venind n lumea noastr, cum a suferit El
abuzul, insulta, ura, batjocura, ruinea i trdarea, cum a ndurat
{T5 502}
atacurile supraomeneti ale lui Satana, din grdina Ghetsemani? Ai uitat
oare strigtul slbatic al mulimii: Rstignete-L, rstignete-L i cum a

murit ca un rufctor? Este oare slujitorul mai mare dect Stpnul?

Urmaii Domnului Isus nu vor fi populari, dar vor fi asemenea Domnului lor,
blnzi i smerii cu inima. Voi cutai s v urcai pe scaunul sau locul cel
mai nalt, dar v vei afla, n final, pe locul cel mai de jos.

Principiile necesare pentru cultivarea tinerilor notri trebuie s fie

pstrate naintea lor n educaia zilnic, astfel nct, atunci cnd decretul
care va fi dat va cere ca toi s se nchine fiarei i chipului ei, aceti tineri
s poat lua hotrrea cea dreapt i s aib tria de a rezista, fr s
oscileze ncrederea n poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus, chiar n
timpul cnd Legea lui Dumnezeu va fi nlturat de ctre lumea religioas.
Cei care acum se clatin i sunt ispitii s calce pe urmele celor
apostaziai, care s-au ndeprtat de credin ca s se alipeasc de duhuri
neltoare i de nvtura dracilor, vor fi gsii cu siguran de partea
acelora care au lepdat Legea lui Dumnezeu, n afar de cazul c i-au
fixat picioarele bine n credina dat sfinilor o dat pentru totdeauna.
Dac trim n mijlocul acestor timpuri nfricotor de periculoase descrise
de Cuvntul lui Dumnezeu, s nu ne trezim noi oare la realitile situaiei
existente? De ce tcem? De ce oare nu acordm atenie lucrurilor care
sunt de cel mai mare interes pentru fiecare dintre noi? Biblia ar trebui s
fie comoara noastr cea mai scump i ar trebui s fie studiat n mod
sincer i cu interes i mprtit cu zel i altora. Cum poate aceast
uimitoare indiferen s mai continue n viaa acelora care au avut lumin
i cunotin?
Profeia i istoria ar trebui s formeze o parte a studiilor din colile
noastre i toi aceia care accept s fie educatori ar trebui s rvneasc
mai mult i tot mai mult la voina descoperit a lui Dumnezeu. n
simplitate, ei ar trebui s nvee pe studeni. Ei ar trebui s desfoare
{T5 526}
Scripturile i s arate prin viaa i caracterul lor valoarea religiei Bibliei i
frumuseea sfineniei; dar niciodat, nici chiar pentru un singur moment,
s nu se lase impresia asupra nimnui c ar fi spre ctigul su de a
ascunde credina i doctrina sau nvturile sale de cei necredincioi din
lume, temndu-se c nu va mai fi aa de onorat, dac principiile sale vor fi
cunoscute.

{T6 61} Cnd avei o adunare naintea voastr numai pentru dou
sptmni, nu amnai prezentarea problemei Sabatului pn cnd orice

altceva este prezentat, presupunnd c n felul acesta pregtii calea

pentru el. nlai standardele, poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus.
Facei ca aceasta s fie tema cea mai important. Apoi, prin argumentele
voastre puternice, facei ca ea s aib o for i mai mare. Struii mai
mult asupra Apocalipsului. Citii, explicai i dai putere nvturilor lui.
Lupta noastr este agresiv. naintea noastr stau lucruri
nspimnttoare, ba ele au i sosit. Rugciunile noastre trebuie s se
nale la Dumnezeu pentru ca cei patru ngeri s mai poat ine cele patru
vnturi, ca ele s nu bat pentru a nimici, pn ce ultima solie de
avertizare nu a fost prezentat lumii. Apoi, s lucrm n armonie cu
rugciunile noastre. Nimic s nu slbeasc puterea adevrului pentru
timpul acesta. Adevrul prezent trebuie s fie sarcina noastr. Solia
ngerului al treilea trebuie s-i fac lucrarea de a separa din biserici un
popor care va lua poziie pe temelia adevrului venic.
Solia noastr este o solie de via sau moarte, i noi trebuie s o lsm s
se prezinte aa cum este - puterea cea mare a lui Dumnezeu. Noi trebuie
s o prezentm n toat puterea ei de exprimare. Atunci Domnul o va face
s aib efect. E privilegiul nostru de a atepta lucruri mari, i anume chiar
manifestarea Spiritului lui Dumnezeu. Aceasta e puterea care va convinge
i va converti sufletul.

{T6 144}Oamenii vor folosi toate mijloacele cu putin pentru a face mai
puin vizibil deosebirea dintre adventitii de ziua a aptea i cei care in
ziua nti a sptmnii. Mi-a fost prezentat o grup sub numele de
adventiti de ziua a aptea, care sftuiau ca steagul, sau semnul care face
din noi un popor deosebit, s nu fie nlat aa de izbitor, deoarece,
pretindeau ei, nu aceasta este calea cea mai bun pentru obinerea
succesului de ctre instituiile noastre. Dar acum nu e un timp cnd s
coborm steagul nostru, s ne ruinm de credina noastr. Steagul
acesta distinctiv, descris n cuvintele: "Aici este rbdarea sfinilor, care
pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus", trebuie s fie purtat n
toat lumea, pn la ncheierea timpului de prob. Acum trebuie s se
fac eforturi sporite pentru a nainta n diferite locuri; nu trebuie s aib
loc o ascundere a credinei noastre pentru a ne asigura susinerea din
partea oamenilor. Adevrul trebuie s fie dus sufletelor gata s piar, iar
dac el e ascuns n vreun fel sau altul, Dumnezeu este dezonorat, i
sngele oamenilor va fi pe hainele noastre.
Atta vreme ct cei angajai n instituiile noastre umbl smerii cu
Dumnezeu, fiinele inteligente ale cerului vor conlucra cu ei; dar nimeni s
nu uite c Dumnezeu a zis: "Voi cinsti pe cine M cinstete" (1 Sam. 2,30).

Nici mcar pentru o clip nu ar trebui s aib cineva impresia c ar fi spre

folosul lui s-i ascund credina i doctrina de cei necredincioi din lume,
temndu-se c el nu va mai fi att de mult stimat, dac principiile sale vor
fi cunoscute. Hristos cere de la toi urmaii Si o mrturisire sincer i
brbteasc a credinei. Fiecare s-i ocupe poziia i s fie ceea ce
Dumnezeu intenioneaz ca el s fie - o privelite pentru lume, pentru
ngeri i pentru oameni.

n eforturile noastre de a alina nevoile vremelnice, noi suntem n primejdie

de a separa de ultima solie a Evangheliei prile ei cele mai de seam i
cele mai urgente. Aa cum a fost svrit n unele locuri, lucrarea
misionar medical a absorbit talente i mijloace care aparin altor ramuri
ale lucrrii i au fost neglijate eforturile n ramuri ce sunt mai direct
spirituale. Datorit ocaziilor mereu sporind pentru a veni n ntmpinarea
nevoilor temporale ale tuturor claselor sociale, exist primejdia ca
lucrarea aceasta s eclipseze solia pe care Dumnezeu ne-a dat-o s o
ducem n toate oraele - proclamarea apropiatei veniri a lui Hristos, nevoia
de a asculta de poruncile lui Dumnezeu i de mrturia lui Isus. Solia
aceasta constituie povara lucrrii noastre. Ea trebuie s fie vestit cu o
mare strigare i trebuie s fie dus n toat lumea. Att n patrie, ct i n
rile strine, prezentarea principiilor sntii trebuie s fie unit cu ea,
dar s nu fie independent de ea i nici s nu-i ia locul n vreun fel
oarecare; i nici nu ar trebui ca lucrarea aceasta s absoarb att de
mult atenie, nct s desconsidere alte ramuri. Domnul ne-a ndrumat s
lum n consideraie lucrarea n toate ramurile ei, pentru ca s poat avea
o cretere proporional, simetric i bine cumpnit.
{T6 291}
Adevrul pentru timpul de fa mbrieaz ntreaga Evanghelie. Bine
prezentat, ea va lucra n om exact schimbrile acelea care vor pune n
eviden puterea harului lui Dumnezeu asupra inimii. El va face o lucrare
deplin i va dezvolta un om deplin. De aceea, s nu se trag o linie de
desprire ntre adevrata lucrare misionar medical i lucrarea
slujitorilor Evangheliei. Acestea dou s-i dea mna la prezentarea
invitaiei: "Venii, cci iat c toate sunt gata". Ele s fie legate ntr-o
unire inseparabil , aa dup cum braul este legat de corp.

Noi ne apropiem de sfritul istoriei acestui pmnt i Dumnezeu i invit

pe toi s nale stindardul care poart inscripia: "Aici sunt aceia care

pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus". El invit pe poporul

Su s lucreze n perfect armonie. El i invit pe cei angajai n lucrarea
noastr medical s se uneasc cu slujitorii Evangheliei; El i invit pe
slujitorii Evangheliei s conlucreze cu lucrtorii misionari medicali, iar
biserica s ia asupr-i lucrarea ce i-a fost ncredinat, innd sus
stindardul adevratei reforme n cmpul lor, lsnd pe lucrtorii formai i
cu experien s nainteze n cmpuri noi. Nici un cuvnt care ar descuraja
pe cineva nu trebuie s fie rostit, deoarece aceasta ntristeaz inima lui
Hristos i face o foarte mare plcere adversarului. Toi
{T6 293}
au nevoie s fie botezai cu Duhul Sfnt; toi trebuie s se rein de la
observaii mustrtoare i dezonorante, i s se apropie de Hristos pentru
a putea aprecia greaua rspundere pe care o poart cei care sunt
mpreun lucrtori cu El. "Strngei rndurile; strngei rndurile", sunt
cuvintele dumnezeiescului nostru nvtor. Unirea este putere;
dezbinarea este slbiciune i nfrngere.

Lucrarea noastr este aceea de a nla Legea lui Dumnezeu. Adevrul

Cuvntului cel sfnt al lui Dumnezeu trebuie s fie fcut cunoscut. Noi
trebuie s inem sus Scripturile, ca fiind regula vieii. n toat modestia, n
spiritul harului i cu iubire de la Dumnezeu, noi trebuie s atragem atenia
oamenilor la faptul c Domnul Dumnezeu este Creatorul cerurilor i al
pmntului i c ziua a aptea este Sabatul Domnului.
n Numele Domnului, noi trebuie s mergem mai departe, desfurnd
steagul Lui, aprnd Cuvntul Lui. Cnd autoritile ne poruncesc s nu
facem lucrul acesta; cnd ne interzic s vestim poruncile lui Dumnezeu i
credina lui Isus, atunci este de datoria noastr s spunem aa cum au
spus apostolii: "Judecai voi dac este drept s ascultm mai mult de voi
dect de Dumnezeu; cci noi nu putem s nu vorbim despre ce am vzut i
am auzit" (Fapte 4,19-20).
{T6 396}
Adevrul trebuie s fie prezentat n puterea Duhului Sfnt. Numai acesta
poate face cuvintele noastre s aib efect. Numai prin puterea Duhului
Sfnt se va ctiga i menine biruina.

{T6 434} Ct de mult se aseamn astfel de persoane inactive cu ngerul

care este reprezentat ca zburnd n mijlocul cerului, proclamnd poruncile
lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus?

Dumnezeu ne-a pus n mn un stindard pe care st scris: "Aici este

rbdarea sfinilor, care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui
Isus"(Apoc. 14,12). Aceasta este o solie distinct i despritoare - o solie
care nu trebuie s dea sunete neclare. Ea trebuie s-i ndeprteze pe
oameni de la puurile crpate care nu au ap i s-i duc la Izvorul nesecat
al apelor vieii.
SCOPUL PUBLICAIILOR NOASTRE
Publicaiile noastre au de fcut o lucrare ct nu se poate mai sacr n a
face clar, simpl i pe neles temelia spiritual a credinei noastre.
Pretutindeni oamenii iau poziie; toi se adun fie sub stindardul
adevrului i neprihnirii, fie sub stindardul puterilor apostaziate care se
strduiesc s obin supremaia. n acest timp solia lui Dumnezeu pentru
lume trebuie s fie prezentat cu atta distincie i cu atta putere, nct
oamenii s fie adui fa ctre fa, minte ctre minte i inim ctre inim,
cu adevrul. Ei trebuie s fie adui s vad superioritatea lui fa de
numeroasele erori care se strduiesc s ias
{T7 151}
la iveal, pentru a submina, dac se poate, Cuvntul lui Dumnezeu pentru
acest timp solemn.

{T8 41} n viziune de noapte am vzut dou otiri ntr-o lupt

ngrozitoare. O otire avea n frunte stindarde care purtau semnul lumii;
cealalt avea n frunte steagul scldat n snge al Prinului Emanuel.
Steag dup steag era lsat s se trasc prin rn, cnd companie dup
companie din otirea Domnului se unea cu vrjmaul, i seminie dup
seminie din rndurile vrjmaului se unea cu poporul pstrtor al
poruncilor lui Dumnezeu. Un nger care zbura n mijlocul cerului punea
stindardul lui Emanuel n multe mini, n timp ce un general puternic
striga cu voce tare: "Intrai n rnduri. Cei credincioi fa de poruncile lui
Dumnezeu i de mrturia lui Hristos s ocupe acum poziiile. Ieii din
mijlocul lor i fii deosebii, i nu v atingei de ce este necurat; i Eu v
voi primi, i v voi fi Tat, iar voi mi vei fi fii i fiice. Toi cei care vor, s
vin i s ajute Domnului, s dea ajutor Domnului mpotriva celui tare!"

n cele din urm, victoria a fost ctigat. Oastea care urma steagul cu
inscripia: "Poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus", a fost glorios
triumftoare. Soldaii

{T8 42}
lui Hristos erau chiar la porile cetii, i, cu bucurie, L-a primit cetatea pe
mprat. mpria pcii, a bucuriei i a dreptii venice s-a aezat.

{T8 77} Lucrarea misionar medical trebuie s fie pentru lucrarea

comunitii cum este braul drept pentru trup. ngerul al treilea merge
nainte, proclamnd poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus. Lucrarea
misionar medical este Evanghelia n practic. Toate ramurile de lucrare
trebuie s se contopeasc n chip armonios pentru a da invitaia: "Venii,
cci toate lucrurile sunt gata."

{T8 153} Astzi, rmia poporului lui Dumnezeu trebuie s glorifice

Numele Lui, proclamnd ultima solie de avertizare, ultima invitaie la
masa de nunt a Mielului. Singura cale pe care cei ce alctuiesc rmia
pot mplini ateptrile lui Dumnezeu este de a fi reprezentani ai
adevrului pentru acest timp.

Te-am vzut innd stindardul pe care sunt scrise cuvintele: "Aici este
rbdarea sfinilor, care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina
{T8 154}
lui Isus." (Apoc.14,12). Mai muli brbai, dintre care unii de care eti
legat la sanatoriu, i prezentau un steag pe care era o alt inscripie. Tu
lsai steagul adventitilor de ziua a aptea i ntindeai mna s apuci
steagul ce i se prezenta. Cineva, cu mare demnitate s-a apropiat de tine
i a spus cu adnc seriozitate: "Cinstea aceasta este dar pentru voi care
ai crezut! Dar pentru cei necredincioi, 'piatra, pe care au lepdat-o
zidarii, a ajuns s fie pus n capul unghiului' i 'o piatr de poticnire, i o
stnc de cdere'. Ei se lovesc de ea pentru c n-au crezut Cuvntul, i la
aceasta sunt rnduii. Voi ns suntei o seminie aleas, o preoie
mprteasc, un neam sfnt, un popor, pe care Dumnezeu i l-a ctigat
ca s fie al Lui, ca s vestii puterile minunate ale Celui ce v-a chemat din
ntuneric la lumina Sa minunat." (1 Petru 2,7-9). Atunci mna ta a apucat
cu putere adevratul steag i s-au rostit aceste cuvinte ncurajatoare: "'S
ne bucurm, s ne veselim i s-I dm slav! Cci a venit nunta Mielului;
soia Lui s-a pregtit i i s-a dat s se mbrace cu in subire, strlucitor i
curat.' - Inul subire sunt faptele neprihnite ale sfinilor." (Apoc.19,7.8)
Am fost instruit s spun c tu i colaboratorii ti ai fost n primejdie de a
ascunde principiile credinei noastre, pentru a avea o clientel mai

numeroas. Fiecare gest, ct de mic, fcut n direcia aceasta, n loc de a

extinde influena adevrului, va mpiedica naintarea lui.

SOLIA NOASTR
Solia ngerului al treilea, mbrind soliile primului i celui de-al doilea
nger, este solia pentru timpul prezent. Noi trebuie s nlm stindardul
pe care e scris: "Poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus". Lumea
urmeaz s-L ntlneasc n curnd pe marele Legiuitor n problema Legii
Lui clcate. Acesta nu e un timp cnd s dm la o parte din vzul nostru
marile probleme care ne stau n fa. Dumnezeu l cheam pe poporul Su
s nale Legea i s o fac onorabil. Atunci cnd stelele dimineii cntau
mpreun i toi fiii lui Dumnezeu strigau de bucurie, lumii i-a fost dat
Sabatul, pentru ca omul s-i poat aduce aminte pururea c Dumnezeu a
creat lumea n ase zile. El S-a odihnit n ziua a aptea, binecuvntnd-o
ca zi de odihn a Sa, i a dat-o fiinelor pe care le crease, pentru ca ele si aduc aminte de El, ca adevratul i viul Dumnezeu.
Prin marea Sa putere, n ciuda opoziiei lui Faraon, Dumnezeu l-a eliberat
pe poporul Su din Egipt,
{T8 198}
pentru ca s poat ine Legea care i fusese dat n Eden. El l-a adus la
Sinai s asculte proclamarea acestei Legi. Proclamnd Cele Zece Porunci
naintea copiilor lui Israel, cu propria Sa voce, Dumnezeu a demonstrat
importana lor. ntr-o grandoare nspimnttoare, El a fcut cunoscut
maiestatea i autoritatea Sa, ca Stpn al lumii. El a fcut lucrul acesta ca
s impresioneze poporul cu sfinenia Legii Sale i cu nsemntatea
ascultrii de ea. Puterea i gloria cu care a fost dat Legea descoper
importana ei. Aceasta este credina dat sfinilor o dat pentru totdeauna
de Hristos, Mntuitorul nostru, care a vorbit de pe Sinai.

{T9 61} Marea i minunata lucrare a ultimei solii evanghelice trebuie s

fie dus mai departe, acum aa cum nu s-a fcut niciodat mai nainte.
Lumea urmeaz s primeasc lumina adevrului printr-o lucrare de
evanghelizare prin Cuvntul din crile i revistele noastre. Publicaiile
noastre trebuie s arate c sfritul tuturor lucrurilor s-a apropiat. Sunt
ndemnat s spun caselor noastre de editur: "nlai stindardul;
nlai-l mai sus. Proclamai solia ngerului al treilea, ca s poate fi auzit
de lumea ntreag. Facei s se vad c 'aici este rbdarea sfinilor, care

pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus' (Apoc. 14,12). Facei ca
literatura s vesteasc solia ca o mrturie pentru toat lumea."
{T9 62} Publicaiile noastre trebuie s mearg pretutindeni. S fie editate
n multe limbi. Solia ngerului al treilea trebuie s fie dat prin mijlocul
acesta i prin nvtorul viu. Voi, care credei adevrul pentru timpul
acesta, deteptai-v.

I-am auzit pe cei care erau mbrcai cu armura rostind adevrul cu mare
putere. Acesta a avut efect. I-am vzut pe cei ce fuseser legai; unele
soii fuseser inute de soii lor, iar unii copii de ctre prinii lor. Cel
sincer, care a fost reinut sau
{T1 183}
mpiedicat s primeasc adevrul, acum l-a apucat cu nerbdare. Teama
de rude s-a spulberat. Pentru ei conta numai adevrul. Acesta le era mai
scump i mai preios dect viaa. Ei fuseser flmnzi i nsetai dup
adevr. Am ntrebat ce a produs aceast schimbare. Un nger a rspuns:
"Ploaia trzie, nviorarea de la faa Domnului i strigtul cel tare al celui
de-al treilea nger."
O mare putere i nsoea pe cei ce fuseser alei. ngerul a spus:
"Privete!" Atenia mi-a fost ndreptat spre cei necredincioi. Acetia
erau toi tulburai, agitai. Zelul i puterea lui Dumnezeu i strniser i
nfuriaser. Peste tot era confuzie. Am vzut lundu-se msuri mpotriva
acelui grup care avea puterea i lumina lui Dumnezeu. ntunericul se
ndesea n jurul lor i, cu toate acestea, erau neclintii, pentru c erau
acceptai de Dumnezeu i se ncredeau n El. I-am vzut n ncurctur.
Apoi i-am vzut strignd cu struin ctre Dumnezeu. Zi i noapte,
strigtul lor nu nceta.(" i Dumnezeu nu va face dreptate aleilor Lui, care
strig zi i noapte ctre El, mcar c zbovete fa de ei? V spun c le
va face dreptate ct de repede. Dar, cnd va veni Fiul omului, va gsi El
credin pe pmnt?"(Apoc. 14, 14.15) ) Am auzit aceste cuvinte: "Voia Ta,
o, Dumnezeule, s se fac! Dac prin aceasta se poate aduce slav
Numelui Tu, gsete Tu o cale de scpare pentru poporul Tu. Izbvetene de necredincioii din jurul nostru! Ei vor s ne omoare; ns braul Tu
poate aduce mntuire". Acestea sunt toate cuvintele pe care mi le pot
aduce aminte. Toi preau s aib un simmnt adnc al nevredniciei lor
i ddeau pe fa o total supunere fa de voia lui Dumnezeu. Cu toate
acestea, ca i Iacov, fr nici o excepie, ei se rugau cu struin pentru
izbvire.

Imediat dup ce ei au nceput s strige, ngerii, din mil pentru ei, ar fi

pornit ca s-i elibereze. ns un nger nalt, comandant, nu le-a ngduit. El
a spus: "Voia lui Dumnezeu nu s-a mplinit nc. Ei trebuie s bea paharul.
Ei trebuie s fie botezai cu botezul."

6-12 (vezi E. G. White la cap. 10. 1-11; 1 Ioan 2,18). Urmeaz s fie n
curnd neles. Capitolul 14 din Apocalipsa este un capitol de cel mai mare
interes. Locul acesta din Scriptur va fi n curnd neles n toate
legturile lui, iar soliile date lui Ioan vor fi repetate n exprimri clare. (RH,
13 oct. 1904)
Identificarea celor trei ngeri. Hristos vine a doua orar, cu putere
pentru mntuire. Pentru a pregti oameni n vederea evenimentelui
acestuia, El a trimis solia ngereasc ntia, a doua i a treia. ngerii
acetia reprezint pe cei care primesc adevrul i explic cu putere lumii
Evanghelia. (Scrisoarea 79, 1900)
(cap. 18,1-5). O ceat credincioas. Bisericile au ajuns, aa cum
sunt descrise n capitolul 18 din Apocalipsa. Pentru ce sunt date soliile din
Apocalipsa 14? Pentru c principiile bisericilor s-au stricat (Apoc. 14,610).
n aparen ntreaga lume este vinovat de faptul c a primit
semnul fiarei. Dar profetul vede o ceat care nu se nchin fiarei, i care
nu a primit semnul acesta pe frunile i pe mna lor. Aici este rbdarea
sfinilor, zice el, care pzesc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus.
(MS 92, 1904)
Muli primesc adevrul. Timpul judecilor nimicitoare ale lui
Dumnezeu este timpul harului, pentru cei care nu au avut prilejul s
cunoasc adevrul. Domnul va privi cu duioie asupra lor. Inima Lui
ndurtoare este micat; mna Lui nc este ntins pentru a mntui, n
timp ce ua este nchis pentru cei care nu au vrut s intre. Un mare
numr va fi primit dintre cei care n zilele de pe urm aud adevrul pentru
ntia dat. (RH, 5 iulie,1906)
7. A da slav lui Dumnezeu. A da slav lui Dumnezeu nseamn a
descoperi caracterul Lui n al nostru propriu, i n felul acesta a-L face
cunoscut. i n oricare fel noi facem cunoscut pe Tatl sau pe Fiul,
proslvim pe Dumnezeu. (MS 16, 1890)
9-12 (cap. 13,11-17; vezi E. G. White la cap. 12,17; 18,1; Is. 58,1214). Adevratul subiect al luptei. (Apoc. 14,9). Este n interesul tuturor de
a nelege ce este semnul fiarei; i cum pot s scape de

nspimnttoarele ameninri ale lui Dumnezeu. Pentru ce oamenii nu au

interes de a ti ce conine semnul fiarei i chipul ei? Acesta este n direct
contrast cu semnul lui Dumnezeu (Evrei 31,12-17).
Chestiunea Sabatului va fi subiectul marelui conflict la care va lua
parte toat lumea. (Apoc. 13,4-8 citat). ntregul capitol este o descoperire
a ceea ce cu siguran va avea loc (Apoc. 13,11). (MS 88,1897)
Ce este semnul fiarei? Ioan a fost chemat s priveasc un popor
deosebit de aceia care se nchin fiarei i chipului ei innd ziua ntia a
sptmnii. inerea acestei zile este semnul fiarei. (Scrisoarea 31, 1898)
(Cap. 13,16. 17). Avertizare cu privire la semnul fiarei. Solia
ngerului al treilea a fost dat lumii, avertiznd pe oameni contra primirii
semnului fiarei sau al chipului ei pe frunte sau pe mna lor. A primi acest
semn nseamn a ajunge la aceeai hotrre ca i fiara i a susine
aceleai idei, n direct opunere cu Cuvntul lui Dumnezeu. Cu privire la
cei care primesc semnul fiarei, Dumnezeu spune: Va bea i el din vinul
mniei lui Dumnezeu, turnat neamestecat n paharul mniei Lui, i va fi
chinuit n foc i n pucioas, naintea sfinilor ngeri i naintea Mielului.
.
Dac v-a fost prezentat lumina adevrului, descoperind Sabatul
poruncii a patra i artnd c nu exist nici un temei n Cuvntul lui
Dumnezeu pentru inerea duminicii i totui v agai de sabatul fals,
refuznd de a sfini Sabatul pe care Dumnezeu l numete Sfnta Mea zi
voi primii semnul fiarei. Cnd are loc aceasta? Cnd ascultai de decretul
care v poruncete s ncetai a lucra duminica i s v nchinai lui
Dumnezeu n timp ce tii c nu este nici un cuvnt n Biblie care s arate
c duminica ar fi altceva dect o zi de lucru obinuit, voi consimii de a
primi semnul fiarei, i refuzai sigiliul lui Dumnezeu.
Dac primim semnul acesta pe fruntea i pe mna noastr,
judecile rostite asupra acelor neasculttori trebuie s cad asupra
noastr. Dar sigiliul viului Dumnezeu este pus pe acela care n mod
contiincios ine Sabatul Domnului. (RH, 13 iulie, 1897)
O problem de via i de moarte. Solia aceasta cuprinde cele dou
solii precedente. Ea este prezentat ca fiind dat cu un glas puternic;
adic, cu puterea Duhului Sfnt. Totul e acum n cumpn. Solia a
ngerului al treilea trebuie s fie socotit ca fiind de cea mai mare
nsemntate. E o chestiune de via i de moarte. Impresia fcut de solia
aceasta va fi proporional cu seriozitatea i solemnitatea cu care este
proclamat. (MS 16, 1900)

(vers. 1-4). Nu e un semn vizibil. La sfritul marii lupte se

formeaz dou grupe: aceia care se nchin fiarei i chipului ei i
primesc semnul ei i aceia care primesc sigiliul viului Dumnezeu care au
Numele Tatlui scris pe fruntea lor. Acesta nu e un semn vizibil. (ST 1
nov. 1899)
(Cap. 18,1-8; 2 Tes. 2,7-12). Aprare contra tainei frdelegii.
Solia ngerului al treilea sporete n importan pe msur ce ne
apropiem de sfritul istoriei acestui pmnt.
Dumnezeu mi-a prezentat primejdiile care amenin pe cei crora li
s-a dat lucrarea sacr de a proclama solia ngerului al treilea. Ei trebuie
s-i aduc aminte c solia aceasta este de extrem importan pentru
ntreaga lume. Ei trebuie s cerceteze Scriptura n mod srguincios pentru
ca s tie cum s se apere contra tainei frdelegii, care joac un rol att
de important n scenele de ncheiere ale istoriei acestui pmnt
Va fi o parad exterioar din ce n ce mai mare din partea puterilor
lumeti. Sub diferite simboluri, Dumnezeu a prezentat lui Ioan caracterul
nelegiuit i influena seductoare a acelora care s-au distins prin
persecutarea din partea lor a poporului Su. Capitolul 18 din Apocalipsa
vorbete despre Babilonul mistic, czut de la nalta lui treapt pentru a
deveni o putere persecutoare. Aceia care ine poruncile lui Dumnezeu, i
au credina lui Isus sunt obiectul mniei acestei puteri. (Apoc. 18,1-8) (MS
135,1902)
Timpul punerii la prob face problema clar. Lucrarea Duhului
Sfnt este de a convinge lumea de pcat, de neprihnire i de judecat.
Lumea nu poate fi avertizat dect vznd pe aceia care cred adevrul c
sunt sfinii prin adevr, activnd pe temeiul unor principii sfinte, artnd
ntr-un sens ales i nlat linia de demarcaie dintre cei care in poruncile
lui Dumnezeu i aceia care le calc n picioare. Sfinirea Duhului scoate n
eviden deosebirea dintre cei care au sigiliul lui Dumnezeu i aceia care
in o zi fals de odihn.
Cnd vine ncercarea, va fi artat clar ce este semnul fiarei. Acesta
este inerea duminicii. Aceia care, dup ce au auzit adevrul, continu s
priveasc ziua acesta ca sfnt poart insigna omului pcatului, care a
gndit s schimbe vremile i legile. (Scrisoarea 12, 1900)
Ultimul act a dramei. nlocuirea a ceea ce este adevrat cu ceea ce
este fals este ultimul act al dramei. Cnd nlocuirea aceasta devine
universal, Dumnezeu se va descoperi. Cnd legile oamenilor sunt nlate
mai pe sus de legile lui Dumnezeu, cnd puterile acestui pmnt ncearc
s constrng pe oameni s in ziua ntia a sptmnii, s tii c a

venit timpul ca Dumnezeu s lucreze. El Se va ridica n maiestatea Sa i va

zgudui pmntul n chip ngrozitor. El va iei din locuina Sa pentru ca s
pedepseasc pe locuitorii pmntului pentru nelegiuirea lor. (RH, 23
aprilie, 1901)
(Vers. 1-4; Cap. 7,2. 3; 13,13. 16; Ex. 31,13-17; 2 Tes. 2,3. 4).
Semnul de deosebire. Ne apropiem de sfritul istoriei acestui pmnt.
Satana face eforturi disperate pentru ca s se fac pe sine dumnezeu i s
acioneze ca Dumnezeu s apar ca unul care are dreptul s controleze
contiina oamenilor. El se strduiete cu toate puterile s pun o
instituie omeneasc n poziia de zi sfnt de odihn a lui Dumnezeu. Sub
jurisdicia omului pcatului, oamenii au nlat un standard fals n
complet opoziie cu decretul lui Dumnezeu. Fiecare instituie de sabat
poart numele autorului ei, un semn de neters artnd autoritatea
fiecruia. Ziua ntia a sptmnii nu are nici o frm de sfinenie. Ea
este produsul omului pcatului care se strduiete n felul acesta s
acioneze contra planurilor lui Dumnezeu.
Dumnezeu a rnduit ziua a aptea ca Sabat al Su. (Ex. 31,13. 17).
n felul acesta se traseaz deosebirea dintre cei asculttori i cei
neasculttori. Aceia care doresc s aib sigiliul lui Dumnezeu pe fruntea
lor trebuie s in Sabatul poruncii a patra. n felul acesta, ei sunt
deosebii de cei neasculttori, care au acceptat o instituie fabricat de
om n locul adevratului Sabat. inerea zilei de odihn a lui Dumnezeu
este un semn de deosebire ntre acela care servete lui Dumnezeu i acela
care nu-I servete. (RH, 23, aprilie 1901)
10. vezi E. G. White la Gen. 6,17; Mat. 27,21. 22. 29.
12. Poporul ales al lui Dumnezeu. Cine sunt acetia? Poporul ales al lui
Dumnezeu aceia care pe acest pmnt au dat mrturie cu privire la
ascultarea lor. Cine sunt ei? Aceia care au inut poruncile lui Dumnezeu i
mrturia lui Isus Hristos, aceia care au luat pe Cel rstignit ca Mntuitor al
lor. (MS 132, 1903)
(Ex. 31,13-17). Care este semnul lui Dumnezeu? Semnul ascultrii
este inerea Sabatului poruncii a patra. Dac oamenii in porunca a patra
ei vor ine i tot restul poruncilor. (Scrisoarea 31, 1898)
(cap. 7,2. 3; Ezech. 9,4). Semnul Sabatului sfnt. Un semn urmeaz
s fie pus asupra poporului lui Dumnezeu, i semnul acela este inerea
sfntului Su Sabat. (HS 217).

Asculttori fa de cine? Dumnezeu a declarat c nseamn mult a

trece cu vederea Cuvntul viului Dumnezeu, i a accepta susinerile
acelora care caut s schimbe vremile i legile (Ex. 31,12-17).
Aceia care n faa acestor specificri refuz a se poci de abaterile
lor vor avea s simt rezultatul neascultrii. Fiecare n parte trebuie s ne
ntrebm: La inerea unei zile de odihn mi-am scos eu credina din Biblie,
sau dintr-o fals nchipuire a adevrului? Fiecare suflet care se leag de
legmntul divin venic, fcut i prezentat nou ca un semn i ca un semn
al guvernrii lui Dumnezeu, se leag de lanul de aur al ascultrii, la care
fiecare verig este o fgduin. El arat c privete Cuvntul lui
Dumnezeu ca fiind mai pe sus de cuvntul omului. Iubirea de Dumnezeu ca
fiind mai de preferat dect iubirea de om. Iar aceia care se pociesc de
abaterile lor i se ntorc la ascultare, acceptnd semnul lui Dumnezeu, se
dovedesc ca supui credincioi, gata de a face voia Lui, de a asculta de
poruncile Lui. inerea cu credincioie a Sabatului este semnul ascultrii de
Dumnezeu. (MS 63, 1899)
Credincioia crete n grele mprejurri. n Apocalipsa 14, Ioan
vede alt scen. El vede un popor a crui alipire i credincioie fa de
legile mpriei lui Dumnezeu, crete n mprejurri grele. Dispreul
artat fa de Legea lui Dumnezeu pe ei i face s dea pe fa i mai
hotrt iubirea lor pentru aceast Lege. Aceasta face s creasc dispreul
manifestat fa de ea. (MS 163, 1897)
(Ps. 119,26. 127; Mal. 3,18). E timpul de a lupta! Nimeni s nu
cedeze la ispita de a deveni mai puin fervent n ataamentul lui fa de
Legea lui Dumnezeu datorit faptului c ea este dispreuit, deoarece
acesta ar trebui s fie nsui motivul care ar trebui s ne fac s ne rugm
cu toat inima, cu tot sufletul i cu tot glasul: E timpul Doamne, ca Tu s
lucrezi, cci ei au stricat Legea Ta. De aceea, din pricina dispreului
general, eu n-am s m fac un trdtor cnd Dumnezeu va fi cel mai mult
glorificat i cel mai mult onorat prin ascultarea mea.
Cum s-i slbeasc adventitii de ziua a aptea devotamentul lor
cnd toate capacitile i puterile lor ar trebui s fie aezate de partea
Domnului; cnd de pe buzele lor ar trebui s vin mrturie care nu d
ndrt, nobil i nltoare? De aceea, eu iubesc poruncile Tale, mai
mult dect aurul, da, mai mult dect aurul curat.
Cnd Legea lui Dumnezeu este cel mai mult luat n rs i
dispreuit cel mai mult, atunci este timpul ca fiecare adevrat urma al
lui Hristos, cu aceia a cror inim este predat lui Dumnezeu i care sunt
hotri s asculte de Dumnezeu, s stea drzi pentru credina dat
sfinilor o dat pentru totdeauna. Atunci vei pricepe voi i vei face

deosebire ntre cel drept i cel pctos, ntre cel care slujete pe
Dumnezeu i ce nu-L slujete. Atunci e timpul de a lupta cnd lupttorii
sunt cel mai mult necesari. (RH, 8 iunie, 1897)

+comentariul adventist

The Lord is speaking to His people at this time, saying, Gain an entrance into the cities, and
proclaim the truth in simplicity and in faith. Introduce no strange doctrine into your message, but
speak the simple words of the gospel of Christ, which young and old can understand. The
unlearned as well as the educated are to comprehend the truths of thethird angels message,
and they must be taught in simplicity. If you would approach the people acceptably, humble your
hearts before God and learn His ways. {CME 15.2}
Combine medical missionary work with the proclamation of the third angels message. Make
regular, organized efforts to lift the church members out of the dead level in which they have
been for years. Send out into the churches workers who will live the principles of health reform.
Let those be sent who can see the necessity of self-denial in appetite, or they will be a snare to
the church. See if the breath of life will not then come into your churches. A new element needs
to be brought into the work. Gods people must realize their great need and peril and take up the
work that lies nearest to them.Testimonies for the Church 6:267.{CME 17.3}
Give Children an Example of Strict ObedienceThe special work of parents is to make the
laws of God plain to their children and to urge their obedience to them, that they may see the
importance of obeying God all the days of their life. This was the work of Moses. He was to
enjoin upon parents their duty to give to their children an example of strict obedience. And this is
the work that above everything else must be done in the home life today. It is to accompany
the third angels message. Ignorance is no excuse why parents should neglect to teach their
children what it means to transgress the law of God. The light is abundant, and none need to
walk in darkness, none need to be in ignorance. God is as verily our instructor today as He was
the teacher of the children of Israel, and all are bound by the most sacred obligations to obey
His laws.10 {CG 558.1}

The third angel is represented as flying in the midst of the heavens, showing that
the message is to go forth throughout the length and breadth of the earth. It is the most
solemn message ever given to mortals, and all who connect with the work should first feel their
need of an education, and a most thorough training process for the work, in reference to their
future usefulness; and there should be plans made and efforts adopted for the improvement of
that class who anticipate connecting with any branch of the work{CE 45.1}
I was shown that the third angel proclaiming the commandments of God and the faith of
Jesus,1 represents the people who receive thismessage, and raise the voice of warning to the

world to keep the commandments of God and His law as the apple of the eye; and that in
response to this warning, many would embrace the Sabbath of the Lord.{CET 87.2}
Satan is now working with all his insinuating, deceiving power, to lead men away from the work
of the third angels message, which is to be proclaimed with mighty power. When the enemy
sees that the Lord is blessing His people, and preparing them to discern his delusions, he will
work with his masterly power to bring in fanaticism on one hand and cold formalism on the
other, that he may gather in a harvest of souls. Now is the time to watch unceasingly. Watch for
the first step of advance that Satan may make among us.The Review and Herald, January 24,
1893.{ChS 40.1}
Totul n Univers i cheam pe aceia care cunosc adevrul s se consacre fr rezerv
proclamrii lui, aa cum le-a fost fcut cunosc n solia ngerului al treilea. Ceea ce vedem i
auzim ne cheam la datoria noastr. Lucrarea
{T9 26}
agenilor lui Satana l cheam pe fiecare cretin s-i fac datoria.
Fiecare institutie nou trebuie s fie privit ca o sor ajuttoare n marea lucrare de vestire a
soliei ngerului al treilea. Dumnezeu a dat sanatoriilor noastre prilejul de a pune n micare o
lucrare care va fi ca o piatr vie i care crete pe msur ce este rostogolit de o mn
nevzut. S fie pus deci n micare aceast piatr mistic.
Am fost instruit c unul din principalele motive pentru care restaurante igienice i sli de
tratament trebuie
{T7 123}
nfiinate n centrele marilor orae este ca prin mijlocul acesta s fie atras atenia oamenilor de
frunte la solia ngerului al treilea. Observnd c aceste restaurante sunt conduse ntr-un mod cu
totul deosebit de felul n care sunt conduse restaurantele obinuite, oamenii inteligeni vor
ncepe s ntrebe care sunt motivele pentru care exist o deosebire ntre metodele de afaceri i
vor cerceta principiile care ne determin s servim o hran superioar. n felul acesta vor fi
cluzii s ia cunotin de solia pentru acest timp.
Fiecare adventist de ziua a aptea s se ntrebe: Ce pot s fac pentru a proclama solia
ngerului al treilea? Domnul Hristos a venit n lume pentru a-i ncredina slujitorului Su aceast
solie spre a o vesti bisericilor. Ea trebuie s fie proclamat n fiecare neam, seminie, limb i
popor. Cum trebuie s o vestim noi? Distribuirea literaturii noastre este unul dintre mijloacele
prin care solia poate s fie proclamat. Fiecare credincios s rspndeasc tratate, brouri i
cri care conin solia pentru timpul acesta. Este nevoie de colportori care s distribuie
publicaiile noastre pretutindeni. The Southern Watchman, 4 ianuarie, 1904. {SCE 145.2}
RSPNDIREA PUBLICAIILOR NOASTRE
Muli din poporul lui Dumnezeu trebuie s mearg cu publicaiile noastre n locuri unde solia
ngerului al treilea

{T9 34}
nu a ptruns nc. Crile noastre trebuie s fie publicate n limbi diferite.
Nu este n planul lui Dumnezeu ca lumina s nu fie dat poporului nostru chiar adevrul
prezent de care avem nevoie pentru timpul acesta. Nu toi pastorii notri care vestesc ntreita
solie ngereasc neleg n mod real ce constituie acest mesaj: Unii au considerat c Micarea
de Reform Naional are o importan aa de mic, nct n-au crezut c este necesar s-i
acorde o atenie sporit i chiar au avut sentimentul c, procednd astfel, vor oferi timp pentru
problemele deosebite pe care le ridic ntreita solie ngereasc. Domnul s-i ierte pe fraii notri
c au interpretat astfel mesajul special pentru timpul acesta. Idem, 5:715. {SCE 162.4}

Although the health reform is not the third angelsmessage, it is closely connected with it.
Those who proclaim themessage should teach health reform also. It is a subject that we must
understand, in order to be prepared for the events that are close upon us, and it should have a
prominent place {CTBH 121.4}

Reforma sntii, un mijloc de a ptrunde Evanghelia sntii are susintori capabili,

ns lucrarea lor a fost mult ngreuiat deoarece att de muli pastori, preedini de conferine i
alii din poziii de influen nu au dat reformei sntii atenia cuvenit. Acetia nu au
recunoscut-o n legtura ei cu solia, ca fiind braul drept al corpului. n timp ce muli membri i
unii pastori au manifestat foarte puin interes fa de acestdepartament, Domnul i-a dovedit
preocuparea pentru acesta, fcndu-l s prospere cu mbelugare. Cnd este condus n mod
corespunztor, lucrarea reformei sntii este ca o pan despictoare, care croiete drum
pentru ptrunderea i a altor adevruri ctre inim. Cnd ntreita solie ngereasc este primit
n deplintatea sa, reformei sntii i se va acorda locul cuvenit n comitetele conferinei, n
lucrarea bisericii, n cmin, la mas i n tot ceea ce ine de gospodrie. Atunci braul drept va
sluji i proteja corpul. Testimonies for the Church 6:327 (1900). {EvL 131.3}

Proclamai ntreita solie ngereasc Domnul face apel la lucrtori s intre n

cmpul de colportaj, pentru a fi puse n circulaie crile care conin lumina adevrului
prezent. Oamenii din lume trebuie s tie c semnele timpului se mplinesc. Ducei-le
acele cri care s le aduc lumin... {EvL 120.1}
Cei care de mult timp cunosc adevrul au adormit. Ei au nevoie de sfinirea Duhului
Sfnt. ntreita solie ngereasc trebuie proclamat cu glas tare. Ne stau n fa lucruri
extraordinare. Nu avem timp de pierdut. S ne fereasc Dumnezeu s ngduim
lucrurilor de mic importan s eclipseze lumina care trebuie dat lumii. {EvL 120.2}
Solia de avertizare trebuie dus n toate prile lumii. Crile noastre trebuie publicate
n multe limbi. Cu aceste cri, oameni umili, credincioi, trebuie s mearg, n calitate
de colportori evangheliti, ducnd adevrul unor oameni care altfel nu ar fi luminai
niciodat. Manuscript 76, 1901.{EvL 120.3}
Lucrai pentru o dezvoltare simetric Reforma sntii este tot att de strns legat
de ntreita solie ngereasc aa cum este braul de corp; ns braul nu poate lua locul corpului.
Proclamarea ntreitei solii ngereti, a poruncilor lui Dumnezeu i mrturiei lui Isus constituie
povara lucrrii noastre. Solia trebuie s fie proclamat cu glas tare i trebuie s ajung n

ntreaga lume. Atunci cnd sunt prezentate, principiile de sntate trebuie s fie unite cu solia,
n nici un caz nu trebuie s fie independente de aceasta, cu att mai puin s-i ia locul... Trebuie
s existe o dezvoltare echilibrat, simetric a lucrrii n toate componentele ei... Eu vreau ca
publicaiile de sntate s ocupe locul ce li se cuvine; ns ele constituie doar unul dintre
numeroasele domenii ale marii lucrri care trebuie fcut. Domnul a trimis solia Lui n lume n
cri care conin adevrul pentru zilele de pe urm. {EvL 138.1}
Proclamai ntreita solie ngereasc Lucrarea cea mrea i minunat a ultimei solii a
Evangheliei trebuie dus acum mai departe, ca niciodat nainte. Lumea trebuie s primeasc
lumina adevrului prin propovduirea cuvntului prin crile i publicaiile noastre periodice.
Publicaiile noastre trebuie s arate c sfritul tuturor lucrurilor este aproape. Sunt ndemnat
s spun caselor noastre de editur: Ridicai stindardul; nlai-l mai sus. Proclamai ntreita solie
ngereasc, pentru ca s poat fi auzit de ntreaga lume. S se vad c aici sunt cei cepzesc
poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus. Fie ca literatura noastr s duc solia ca mrturie
n toat lumea. The Review and Herald, 30 iulie, 1908. {EvL 145.3}
. Cine poate estima influena pe care o poate avea o pagin rupt care conine adevruri ale
ntreitei solii ngereti asupra inimii cuttorului dup adevr? S ne amintim c este
ntotdeauna cineva care ar fi bucuros s citeasc toate crile i revistele pe care le avem
disponibile. Fiecare pagin este o raz de lumin din ceruri, care s strluceasc la drumuri i
la garduri, revrsnd lumin pe calea adevrului. {EvL 151.1}
Publicaiile noastre trebuie s ajung pretutindeni. S fie tiprite nmulte limbi. Solia ngerului
al treilea trebuie dat prin intermediul acestui mijloc i prin pastorul cel activ. Voi, cei care
credei adevrul pentru acest timp, trezii-v. Acum avei datoria de a pune la lucru toate
mijloacele cu putin pentru a-i ajuta pe cei care neleg adevrul s l proclame. O parte din
banii care provin din vnzarea publicaiilor noastre trebuie folosii pentru producerea de mai
mult literatur care s deschid ochii ce nu vd i s zdrobeasc pmntul deselenit al
inimii.76 {SB 72.5}

Pe msur ce se apropie sfritul, iar lucrarea de vestire a ultimei avertizri ctre

lume se extinde, devine important ca cei care accept adevrul prezent s aib o
nelegere clar a naturii i influenei Mrturiilor pe care Dumnezeu, n providena Sa, lea legat de lucrarea ntreitei solii ngereti, chiar de la nceputurile acesteia. {SB 91.1}
n vremurile din vechime, Dumnezeu a vorbit oamenilor prin gura profeilor i a
apostolilor. n aceste zile, El le vorbete prin Mrturiile Duhului Sfnt. Nu a existat
niciodat un timp n care Dumnezeu s-i nvee mai cu seriozitate poporul, aa cum o
face acum cu privire la voia Sa i la calea pe care ar dori ca ei s mearg. {SB 91.2}
La 10 decembrie 1871, mi-a fost artat din nou c reforma sntii este o ramur a marii
lucrri care trebuie s pregteasc un popor pentru venirea Domnului. Ea este tot att de strns
legat de solia ngerului al treilea precum braul de trup. Legea Celor Zece Porunci a fost privit
cu uurtate de ctre om, ns Domnul nu vrea s-i pedepseasc pe clctorii acestei Legi fr
a le trimite mai nti o solie de avertizare. Al treilea nger este cel care proclam acea solie.
Dac oamenii ar fi ascultat de Legea Celor Zece Porunci, punnd n practic principiile acelor
precepte, bolile care au npdit acum lumea nu ar fi existat. {SB 214.2}
Brbaii i femeile nu pot clca legile naturii, prin ngduirea poftei destrblate i a patimilor
desfrnate, fr ca s calce Legea lui Dumnezeu. De aceea, El a ngduit ca lumina reformei
sntii s strluceasc asupra noastr, pentru ca noi s ne putem vedea pcatul nclcrii

legilor pe care El le-a pus n fiina noastr. Bucuriile i suferinele noastre provin din ascultarea
sau nclcarea legii naturii. Tatl nostru Cel ceresc i ndurtor vede starea deplorabil a
oamenilor care, unii n mod contient, alii din netiin, vieuiesc clcnd legile pe care le-a
rnduit El. i n dragostea i mila lui fa de neamul omenesc, a fcut ca lumina s strluceasc
asupra reformei sntii. El a fcut cunoscut Legea Sa i, de asemenea, pedeapsa care
urmeaz clcrii ei, pentru ca toi s poat s nvee i s triasc n armonie cu legea naturii.
El i proclam Legea att de distinct i o face att de clar, nct aceasta este ca o cetate
aezat pe un deal. Orice fiin cu judecat o poate nelege dac dorete. Celor debili mintal
nu li se va cere socoteal. A face cunoscut legea naturii i a ndemna la ascultare fa de
aceasta constituie lucrarea care nsoete solia ngerului al treilea n vederea pregtirii unui
popor pentru venirea Domnului.362 {SB 214.3}
. n acest fel, orice reform adevrat i gsete locul n cadrul lucrrii soliei ngerului al
treilea. n special reforma sntii necesit atenia i susinerea noastr. La adunrile noastre
n corturi [adunrile anuale], noi trebuie s atragem atenia asupra acestei lucrri i s o
nsufleim. Trebuie s prezentm oamenilor principiile adevratei cumptri i s adunm
semnturi pentru angajamentul pentru cumptare. O deosebit atenie trebuie acordat celor
care sunt nrobii de obiceiuri rele. Noi trebuie s-i conducem la crucea lui Hristos. {SB 217.3}
M rog ca fraii mei s-i poat da seama c solia ngerului al treilea nseamn mult pentru
noi i c pzirea adevratului Sabat trebuie s fie semnul care s fac distincie ntre cei care i
slujesc Iui Dumnezeu i cei care nu i slujesc. Fie ca cei care au ajuns somnoleni i indifereni
s se trezeasc. {SB 312.5}
A da impresia c religia i credina noastr nu constituie o putere dominant n vieile noastre
nseamn o mare dezonoare la adresa lui Dumnezeu. n acest fel noi, ne ndeprtm de
poruncile Sale, care sunt viaa noastr, i tgduim c El este Dumnezeul nostru i c noi
suntem poporul Su.559 {SB 313.1
Domnul dorete s vad lucrarea de proclamare a soliei ngerului al treilea mplinindu-se cu
eficien crescnd. Aa cum a lucrat n toate veacurile pentru a da biruine poporului Su, tot
aa, i n acest veac, El tnjete s se nfptuiasc o mplinire triumfal a planurilor Sale pentru
biserica Sa. El poruncete credincioilor Si s mearg nainte n unitate, mergnd din putere n
putere mai mare, de la credin la siguran crescnd i ncredere n adevrul i dreptatea
cauzei Sale. {SB 357.1
Mi s-a artat c reforma sntii, este o parte a soliei celui de-al treilea nger i este tot att
de strns legat de aceasta cum sunt mna i braul de corpul omenesc. Am vzut c noi, ca
popor, trebuie s facem o micare de naintare n aceast mare lucrare. Slujbaii i poporul
trebuie s acioneze n mod concertat. Cei din poporul lui Dumnezeu nu sunt pregtii pentru
marea strigare a celui de-al treilea nger. Ei au de fcut o lucrare pentru ei nii, a crei
nfptuire nu trebuie s-o lase pe seama lui Dumnezeu. El i-a lsat pe ei s-o fac. Este o lucrare
individual; n-o poate face unul pentru altul. Deci, fiindc avem astfel de fgduine, iubiilor, s
ne curim de orice ntinare a crnii i a duhului, ducnd pn la capt sfinirea n fric de
Dumnezeu (2 Corinteni 7, 1). Lcomia este pcatul preponderent al acestui veac. Apetitul
depravat i face robi pe brbai i femei, le ntunec minile i le amorete sensibilitatea moral
ntr-o asemenea msur, nct adevrurile nlate, sacre ale Cuvntului lui Dumnezeu nu sunt
preuite. nclinaiile josnice au stpnit pe brbai i femei. {DH 32.2}
La 10 decembrie 1871, mi s-a artat iari c reforma sntii este o ramur a marii lucrri
care trebuie s pregteasc un popor pentru venirea Domnului. Aceasta este tot att de strns
legat de solia celui de-al treilea nger cum este mna fa de trup. Legea Celor Zece Porunci a
fost privit cu superficialitate de ctre om; ns Domnul nu ar veni s-i pedepseasc pe

clctorii acestei Legi fr a le trimite mai nti o solie de avertizare. Cel de-al treilea nger
vestete aceast solie. Dac oamenii ar fi fost supui Legii Celor Zece Porunci, mplinind n
viaa lor principiile acelor precepte, blestemul bolilor care inund acum lumea nu ar fi existat.
Testimonies for the Church 3:161, 162 (1873). {DH 69.1}

Vom avea de ntmpinat mpotrivire n timp ce vom rosti ntreita solie ngereasc.
Satana va nscoci tot ce este cu putin pentru a face fr efect credina dat sfinilor o
dat pentru totdeauna. Muli i vor urma n destrblrile lor. i, din pricina lor, calea
adevrului va fi vorbit de ru. In lcomia lor, vor cuta ca, prin cuvntri neltoare, s
aib un ctig de la voi. Dar osnda i pate de mult vreme, i pierzarea lor nu
dormiteaz (2 Petru 2, 2.3). Totui, n ciuda mpotrivirii, toi trebuie s aud cuvintele
adevrului. {SS 359.2}
Legea lui Dumnezeu este temelia oricrei reforme care dureaz. Noi trebuie s
prezentm lumii, n mod clar i distinct, nevoia ascultrii de aceast lege. Ascultarea de
Legea lui Dumnezeu constituie cel mai puternic imbold ctre hrnicie, economie,
credincioie i legturi drepte ntre oameni. {SS 359.3}
Lucrarea de predicare a soliei ngerului al treilea nu a fost privit de unii aa cum a dorit
Dumnezeu. Ea a fost tratat ca o lucrare inferioar, n timp ce ar trebui s ocupe un loc
important printre instrumentele omeneti folosite la salvarea omului. Mintea oamenilor trebuie
ndreptat spre Scripturi, ca la mijlocul cel mai eficient pentru salvarea sufletelor, iar slujitorii
Cuvntului s alctuiasc marea for educativ pentru a produce acest rezultat. Aceia care
dispreuiesc lucrarea de propovduire a Cuvntului i ncearc s conduc lucrarea misionar
medical n mod independent ncearc s despart braul de corp. Care va fi urmarea, vor
izbndi ci? Am vedea mini i brae zburnd ncoace i ncolo, cheltuind mijloace tar
ndrumarea capului. Lucrarea va deveni disproporionat i dezechilibrat. Ceea ce Dumnezeu
a rnduit s fie mn i bra ar lua locul ntregului corp, iar lucrarea de propovduire ar fi
desconsiderat sau ignorat. Lucrul acesta va dezechilibra mintea i va aduce confuzie i multe
pri ale viei lui Dumnezeu ar rmne nelucrate. {SS 513.2}
Unirea care ar trebui s existe ntre lucrarea misionar medical i lucrarea de propovduire
este clar artat n capitolul 58 din Isaia. Exist nelepciune i binecuvntare pentru cei care se
angajeaz ntr-o lucrare de felul celei prezentate aici. Acest capitol este explicit i n el este
suficient lumin ca s lumineze pe oricine dorete s fac voia lui Dumnezeu. El prezint
ocazii nenumrate de a sluji celor n suferin i, n acelai timp, de a fi un instrument n minile
lui Dumnezeu pentru a duce lumina adevrului naintea unei lumi ce piere. Dac lucrarea soliei
ngerului al treilea este dus pe ci drepte, lucrrii de propo-vduire a Evangheliei nu i se va
acorda un loc inferior i nici cei sraci i cei bolnavi nu vor fi neglijai. n Cuvntul Su,
Dumnezeu a unit cele dou domenii ale lucrrii i nimeni nu trebuie s le despart. {SS 514.4}
Aceasta este lucrarea noastr. Lumina pe care o avem cu privire la solia ngerului al treilea
este adevrata lumin. Semnul fiarei este exact ceea ce s-a spus c este. Nu s-a neles nc
totul cu privire la aceast chestiune i nici nu se va nelege pn ce nu se va desfura sulul;
ns o lucrare deosebit de solemn trebuie adus la ndeplinire n lumea noastr. Porunca
Domnului ctre slujitorii Si este: Strig n gura mare, nu te opri! nal-i glasul ca o trmbi i
vestete poporului Meu nelegiuirile lui, casei lui Iacov pcatele ei! Trebuie proclamat o solie
care s trezeasc bisericile. Trebuie fcut orice efort cu putin pentru a da lumina nu numai
poporului nostru, ci i lumii. Am fost instruit c profeiile lui Daniel i Apocalipsa trebuie tiprite
n cri mici, cu explicaiile necesare, i trebuie trimise pretutindeni n lume. Chiar i poporul
nostru are nevoie s i se aeze lumina n fa n mod mai lmurit.{SS 520.2}

iar acum a venit timpul ca solia celui de-al treilea nger s fie proclamat mult n Est.
Sanatoriile noastre din Est au n faa lor o lucrare mrea. Solia trebuie s mearg cu putere
pe msur ce lucrarea se apropie de ncheiere. {SS 547.2
ns i mai important dect peisajul mre, cldirile frumoase i terenurile spaioase este
faptul c aceste locuri sunt situate n apropierea unor regiuni foarte dens populate i exist
posibilitatea de a transmite solia ngerului al treilea la foarte muli oameni. Noi trebuie s avem
un discernmnt spiritual clar, altfel vom da gre n a nelege providena lui Dumnezeu, care ne
pregtete calea de a lumina lumea. Criza cea mare este chiar n faa noastr. Acum este
timpul s facem s rsune solia de avertizare prin mijloacele pe care ni le-a dat Domnul n acest
scop. S nu uitm c una dintre cele mai importante ci este lucrarea noastr misionar
medical. Noi nu trebuie s pierdem niciodat din vedere marele obiectiv pentru care sunt
nfiinate sanatoriile noastre: naintarea lucrrii lui Dumnezeu n vederea ncheierii ei pe acest
pmnt. {SS 554.2
Este important ca noi s avem coli medii i faculti. Nou ne-a fost ncredinat o mare
lucrare aceea a proclamrii soliei ngerului al treilea oricrui neam, oricrei seminii, oricrei
limbi i oricrui popor. Dar nu avem dect puini misionari. Din ar i de-afar, primim multe
apeluri urgente pentru lucrtori. Tineri, tinere i aduli, i de fapt toi cei care se pot angaja n
slujba Domnului, trebuie s se uneasc ntr-un efort de pregtire pentru ntmpinarea acestor
nevoi SP 209.1
Mi s-a artat s spun profesorilor, pastorilor i medicilor, care ocup importante poziii n
lucrarea transmiterii soliei ngerului al treilea, c au o solemn slujb de ndeplinit, o treab
sfnt. SP 397.1
S-a pus ntrebarea: Crezi n adevr? Crezi n solia ngerului al treilea? Dac da, pune-i n
practic aceast credin. Timpul de prob nu va ngdui ani lungi de instruire. Dumnezeu
cheam. Auzi-I glasul cum spune: Fiule, du-te astzi i lucreaz n via Mea (Matei 21, 28).
Acum, chiar acum, este timpul de lucrat. {SP 415.2}
Cine d glas soliei ngerului al treilea n lume pentru ca s o pregteasc pentru mreaa zi a
lui Dumnezeu? Solia pe care o purtm are sigiliul viului Dumnezeu. (20 iulie 1899) {SP 459.2}
ngerul al treilea este prezentat ca zburnd prin mijlocul cerului, ceea ce arat c solia
trebuie s umble de-a lungul i de-a latul pmntului. Este cea mai solemn solie dat vreodat
muritorilor i toi cei care i propun s se implice n lucrare trebuie, mai nti, s simt nevoia
unei educaii, a celei mai atente pregtiri. Trebuie fcute planuri i depuse eforturi pentru
pregtirea superioar a celor care intenioneaz s intre n orice ramur a lucrrii. {SP 500.1}
. Trebuie studiate cele mai bune metode pentru pregtirea unor oameni devotai, care s
poarte rspunderea i s ctige suflete pentru Hristos. Ei trebuie nvai cum s-i abordeze pe
oameni i cum s le prezinte solia ngerului al treilea ntr-un mod atractiv. Iar n ceea ce privete
problemele de administraie financiar, ei trebuie nvai lecii care s le fie de ajutor atunci
cnd vor fi trimii n cmpuri izolate, unde vor avea de suferit multe privaiuni i unde va trebui
s fac economii dintre cele mai stricte. {SP 524.2}
Mi-a fost artat c, n lucrarea noastr de educaie, nu trebuie s urmm metodele adoptate
n colile pe care le-am nfiinat mai nainte. Prea mult ne agm de obiceiuri vechi i, din
aceast cauz, suntem foarte departe de unde ar fi trebuit s ajungem cu desfurarea soliei
ngerului al treilea. Fiindc oamenii n-au putut nelege scopul lui Dumnezeu n planurile pe care
El ni le-a pus n fa pentru pregtirea de lucrtori n unele dintre colile noastre, au fost folosite
metode care mai mult au stagnat dect au avansat lucrarea lui Dumnezeu. Au trecut n

eternitate ani cu rezultate mici, ani care ar fi putut consemna mari mpliniri. Dac lucrtorii de pe
pmnt ar fi fcut voia lui Dumnezeu, aa cum o fac ngerii din cer, mult din ceea ce azi a rmas
nefcut ar fi putut fi deja mplinit i s-ar fi putut observa rezultate notabile, ca rod al efortului
misionar. {SP 533.2}
ngerul al treilea a fost vzut zburnd prin mijlocul cerului, vestind poruncile lui Dumnezeu i
credina lui Isus. Ioan a vzut lucrarea lund amploare, pn ce ntregul pmnt a fost plin de
slava lui Dumnezeu. Cu zel i energie sporite, noi trebuie s ducem mai departe lucrarea lui
Dumnezeu, pn la ncheierea timpului. {SP 548.3

n cmin, n coal, n biseric, brbai, femei i tineri trebuie s se pregteasc

pentru a transmite lumii solia. {SP 548.4}
colile noastre trebuie s fie mai eficiente i mai dependente de Dumnezeu dect
colile profeilor. Profesorii trebuie s umble foarte aproape de Dumnezeu. El cheam
tineri puternici, devotai, jertfitori de sine, care s ias n fa i care, dup un scurt timp
de coal, s porneasc bine pregtii s duc lumii solia. {SP 549.1}
Din colegiile i colile noastre de pregtire trebuie trimii misionari i n ri
ndeprtate. n timpul ct sunt la coal, elevii trebuie s valorifice orice ocazie pentru a
se pregti n vederea acestei lucrri. Aici, ei trebuie testai pentru a se putea vedea
aptitudinea lor i dac au o bun susinere din cer. Dac au o vie legtur cu cerul, ei
vor avea o influen spre bine asupra celor cu care vin n contact. {SP 549.2
Solia celor trei ngeri Proclamarea primei, a celei de-a doua i a celei de-a treia solii
ngereti a fost localizat n timp de cuvntul inspirat. Nici o iot nu trebuie schimbat. n acelai
fel n care nici autoritatea omeneasc nu are dreptul de a nlocui Vechiul Testament cu Noul
Testament, nu are dreptul de a schimba localizarea temporal a acestor solii. Vechiul Testament
este Evanghelia n imagini i simboluri, iar Noul Testament este Evanghelia n coninut.
Amndou sunt la fel de importante. Vechiul Testament ne prezint nvturile ca i cum ar fi
rostite de Domnul Hristos; ele nu i-au pierdut nici cum puterea. Prima i cea de-a doua solie au
fost date n 1843, respectiv 1844, iar acum ne aflm n timpul proclamrii celei de a treia; dar
toate trei trebuie proclamate n prezent. ntocmai ca i n trecut, este la fel de crucial acum ca
aceste solii s fie din nou prezentate acelora care caut adevrul. Att prin scris, ct i prin viu
grai, noi suntem datori s proclamm aceste solii n aceast ordine i s artm cum se
mplinesc profeiile pentru a duce la solia celui de-al treilea nger. A treia solie nu poate exista
fr primele dou. Noi suntem datori s prezentm aceste solii n publicaiile i interveniile
noastre orale, artnd n lumina istoriei profetice lucrurile care au fost i cele care au s vin.
Manuscript 32, 1896. {SE 26.2
Nota central este cea de-a treia solie ngereasc, cuprinzndu-le n acelai timp i pe
celelalte dou. Cu toii trebuie s nelegem adevrurile prezentate n aceste solii, iar viaa
noastr de zi cu zi trebuie s fac dovad de acest lucru, pentru c sunt lucruri eseniale pentru
mntuirea noastr. Pentru a nelege aceste mari adevruri va trebui s le studiem cu rugciune
n modul cel mai serios. Scrisoarea 97, 1902. {SE 29.4
Perioada de dup 1844 a fost un timp de mrea importan, cnd uimiii fiind, am
descoperit doctrina curiri Sanctuarului care are loc n cer, avnd n acelai timp o legtur
foarte bine definit cu poporul lui Dumnezeu de pe pmnt, cnd primul, al doilea i cel de-l
treilea nger prezint stindardul pe care scrie Poruncile lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus. Una
dintre nvturile cruciale cuprinse n aceast solie este sanctuarul din cer i chivotul coninnd
Legea lui Dumnezeu pe care le-au vzut cei ce iubesc adevrul Su. Lumina Sabatului poruncii
a patra strlucea puternic pe calea clctorilor poruncilor lui Dumnezeu. Distrugerea celor ri

face de asemenea parte din vechile hotare. Nu fac apel dect la acele lucruri care se nscriu n
ceea ce putem denumi ca fiind vechile hotare. Toat aceast zarv despre schimbarea lor nu
este dect n minile unora. {SE 30.2
Avem o lucrare foarte important de fcut aceea de a proclama cele trei solii ngereti. Ne
confruntm acum cu cele mai mari probleme cu care omenirea a avut de-a face pn n
prezent. Cu toii trebuie s neleag adevrurile cuprinse n aceste mesaje pentru c ele sunt
eseniale pentru mntuire. {SE 175.3}
Again and again I have repeated the instruction the Lord has given me concerning the
opening of new fields, that our large cities might hear the truths of the third
Angels message.... {DG 110.1
ntr-o viziune dat la 27 iunie 1850, ngerul care m nsoea a spus: Timpul este aproape
sfrit. Reflectai voi chipul minunat al lui Isus, aa cum ar trebui? Apoi atenia mi-a fost
ndreptat ctre pmnt i am vzut c va trebui s aib loc o pregtire ntre cei care au
mbriat n ultima vreme solia celui de-al treilea nger. ngerul a spus: Pregtii-v, pregtiiv, pregtii-v. Va trebui s murii fa de lume cum nu ai mai murit vreodat. Am vzut c era
o mare lucrare de fcut pentru ei i numai o scurt vreme n care s se nfptuiasc
aceasta. {ST 64.1}
Toi i hotrsc acum destinul lor venic. Oamenii au nevoie s fie contientizai, ca s-i
dea seama de solemnitatea timpului i de apropierea zilei cnd timpul de prob se va ncheia.
Trebuie s fie depuse eforturi hotrte pentru a le vesti oamenilor solia pentru timpul acesta
neobinuit. ngerul al treilea trebuie s mearg nainte cu o mare putere. Testimonies for the
Church 6:16, n orig. (1900) {Ev 17.1
Rutatea crete ntr-o asemenea msur, nct nenumrai oameni se apropie cu rapiditate
de un punct dincolo de care va fi extrem de dificil s fie sensibilizai prin cunoaterea
mntuitoare a soliei ngerului al treilea {Ev 25.2
Milioane de oameni trebuie s aud solia Trebuie s se lucreze n orae. Milioanele de
oameni care locuiesc n aceste centre aglomerate trebuie s aud solia ngerului al treilea.
Lucrarea aceasta ar fi trebuit s se dezvolte repede n cei civa ani care au trecut. The
Review and Herald, 5 iulie, 1906. {Ev 35.1
O, dac am putea s nelegem nevoile acestor orae mari, aa cum le nelege Dumnezeu!
Trebuie s plnuim s trimitem n oraele acestea oameni capabili, care sunt n stare s
prezinte solia ngerului al treilea ntr-o modalitate att de convingtoare, nct s-i gseasc
locul n inima asculttorilor. Nu putem sa ne permitem s adunm ntr-un singur loc toi oamenii
care pot s ndeplineasc o asemenea lucrare, punndu-i s fac lucrul pe care ar putea s-l
fac i alii. Manuscript 53, 1909. {Ev 38.2}
Solia ngerului al treilea trebuie s le fie vestit oamenilor din toate clasele sociale.
Manuscript 7, 1908. {Ev 46.5}
Slile publice mari din oraele noastre Slile publice mari din oraele noastre trebuie
s fie obinute pentru ca solia ngerului al treilea s poat fi propovduit. Mii de oameni vor
preui solia. Letter 35, 1895.{Ev 75.2}
Tocmai prin asemenea eforturi struitoare i pline de energie, unele dintre adunrile noastre
de tabr au fost mijlocul prin care s-au ridicat biserici puternice i active i tocmai printr-o

asemenea lucrare serioas trebuie s fie vestit solia ngerului al treilea pentru oamenii din
oraele noastre. The Review and Herald, 4 aprilie, 1899.{Ev 82.3}
Contrar plnuirii omeneti Dac aceia care pot s ajute lucrarea din _____ nu sunt
sensibilizai i fcui s-i neleag datoria, nu vor recunoate lucrarea lui Dumnezeu, cnd se
va auzi strigtul cu glas tare al ngerului al treilea. Cnd lumina se va rspndi i va lumina
pmntul, n loc de a veni n ajutorul Domnului, ei vor dori s restrng lucrarea Sa, n aa fel
nct s corespund cu ideile lor nguste. ngduii-mi s v spun c, n aceast lucrare final,
Domnul va lucra ntr-o modalitate foarte diferit de cursul firesc al lucrurilor i pe o cale ntru
totul contrar vreunui plan omenesc. ntotdeauna vor exista n mijlocul nostru unii care vor dori
s aib controlul asupra lucrrii lui Dumnezeu i s dicteze fiecare pas ce trebuie s fie fcut, n
timp ce lucrarea nainteaz sub conducerea acelui nger care se altur ngerului al treilea n
vestirea soliei ce trebuie s-i fi adresat lumii. Dumnezeu va folosi ci i mijloace prin care se
va vedea c El este Cel ce preia conducerea n minile Sale. Lucrtorii vor fi surprini de
mijloacele simple pe care le va folosi El pentru a aduce la ndeplinire lucrarea neprihnirii Sale.
Mrturii pentru pastori i slujitorii evangheliei, 300 (1885)

Propovduirea adevrului este lucrarea noastr ntr-un sens special,

adventitii de ziua a aptea au fost pui n lume ca strjeri i purttori de lumin. Lor lea fost ncredinat ultima avertizare pentru o lume ce piere. Asupra lor lumineaz lumina
minunat aflat n Cuvntul lui Dumnezeu. Lor le-a fost dat o lucrare de cea mai mare
nsemntate proclamarea primei, a celei de a doua i a celei de a treia solii ngereti.
Nicio alt lucrare nu este de o importan att de mare. Ei nu trebuie s ngduie ca
altceva s le absoarb atenia. {Ev 119.3}
Nou ne-au fost date, pentru a le vesti lumii, adevrurile cele mai solemne care le-au
fost ncredinate vreodat muritorilor. Proclamarea acestor adevruri trebuie s fie
lucrarea noastr. Lumea trebuie s fie avertizat, i poporul lui Dumnezeu s fie sincer
fa de sarcina ncredinat lui... {Ev 120.1}
S ateptm noi oare pn cnd judecile lui Dumnezeu vor cdea asupra celor
nelegiuii, pentru ca abia atunci s le spunem cum S le evite? Unde este credina
noastr n Cuvntul lui Dumnezeu? Oare trebuie s vedem cum se mplinesc cele
prezise, pentru ca abia atunci s credem ce a spus El? Lumina a venit la noi n raze
clare i distincte, artndu-ne c ziua cea mare a Domnului este aproape, este chiar la
ui. {Ev 120.2}
Isus Hristos este marele centru de atracie Solia ngerului al treilea face
necesar prezentarea Sabatului poruncii a patra, iar adevrul acesta trebuie s fie vestit
lumii, dar marele centru de atracie ISUS HRISTOS nu trebuie s fie lsat n afara soliei
ngerului al treilea... {Ev 184.3}
Cel pctos trebuie s priveasc mereu la Golgota i s se bazeze pe meritele lui
Hristos, primind meritele neprihnirii Sale i ncrezndu-se n harul Su, cu credina
simpl a unui copila. Aceia care lucreaz pentru cauza adevrului s prezinte
neprihnirea lui Hristos. The Review and Herald, 20 martie, 1894. {Ev 185.1}
Adevrul central al soliei ngerului al treilea Mai multe persoane mi-au scris,
ntrebndu-m dac adevrul despre ndreptirea prin credin este solia ngerului al
treilea, iar eu am rspuns: Acesta este adevrul central al soliei ngerului al treilea.
The Review and Herald, 1 aprilie, 1890. {Ev 190.3}

Solia aceasta l prezint pe Mntuitorul cel nlat Aceast solie a avut scopul
de a-L aduce n atenia oamenilor pe Mntuitorul nlat ca jertf pentru pcatele ntregii
lumi, Ea a prezentat ndreptirea prin credina n Garantul divin, a invitat oamenii s
primeasc neprihnirea lui Hristos, care se manifest prin ascultarea de toate poruncile
lui Dumnezeu. Muli L-au pierdut din vedere pe Domnul Isus. Ei aveau nevoie s li se
ndrepte privirile spre Persoana Sa divin, spre meritele Sale i spre iubirea Sa
neschimbtoare fa de familia omeneasc. Toat puterea este dat n minile Sale, ca
s le poat mpri oamenilor daruri bogate, mprtindu-i omului neajutorat darul
nepreuit al neprihnirii Sale. Aceasta este solia pe care Dumnezeu ne-a poruncit s-o
vestim lumii. Este solia ngerului al treilea, care trebuie s fie proclamat cu glas tare i
s fie nsoit de revrsarea Duhului Su ntr-o mare msur. {Ev 190.4}
Mntuitorul cel nlat trebuie s fie prezentat ca fiind Mielul njunghiat ce st pe
scaunul de domnie i i ndeplinete lucrarea Sa rodnic pentru a mpri
binecuvntrile nepreuite ale legmntului, pe care le-a pltit cu preul propriei viei
pentru rscumprarea fiecrui suflet ce se va ncrede n El. Ioan nu putea s exprime n
cuvinte aceast iubire. Ea era prea adnc, prea vast. El cheam ntreaga familie
omeneasc s o contemple. Domnul Hristos mijlocete pentru biseric n curile cereti,
plednd n favoarea celor pentru care a pltit preul rscumprrii cu sngele Su.
Secolele i mileniile nu vor reui s micoreze valoarea acestui sacrificiu ispitor. Solia
Evangheliei harului Su trebuia s-i fie vestit bisericii ntr-o formulare distinct i clar,
pentru ca lumea s nu mai spun c adventitii de ziua a aptea vorbesc numai despre
Lege i iari Lege, dar nu l prezint pe Domnul Hristos i nu cred n El. {Ev 191.1}
Valoarea rscumprtoare a sngelui lui Hristos trebuia s-i fie prezentat poporului
ntr-o modalitate nou i convingtoare, ca s se poat ncrede n meritele Sale... {Ev
191.2}

Ani de zile Biserica a privit la oameni i a ateptat mult de la ei, dar nu i-a ndreptat
privirile spre Isus, n care sunt centrate speranele noastre de a avea viaa venic. Prin
urmare, Dumnezeu le-a trimis slujitorilor Si o mrturie n care adevrul a fost prezentat
aa cum este el n Isus, o mrturie care este solia celui de-al treilea nger, ntr-o
formulare distinct i clar. Mrturii pentru pastori i slujitorii evangheliei, 91-93. {Ev
191.3

Hristos versus penitene Cnd solia ngerului al treilea este predicat aa cum ar trebui,
vestirea ei este nsoit de putere, iar ea ajunge s exercite o influen durabil. Dac nu este
nsoit de puterea divin, solia aceasta nu va realiza nimic... {Ev 191.4}
i mulumim Domnului din toat inim pentru c avem s le prezentm oamenilor o lumin
preioas i ne bucurm c avem pentru timpul acesta o solie care este adevrul
prezent. Vestea bun c Domnul Hristos este neprihnirea noastr le-a adus multor suflete
linite i alinare The Review and Herald, 23 iulie, 1889. {Ev 192.4}

Cartea Apocalipsa trebuie s le fie explicat oamenilor. Muli au fost nvai c

aceast carte este sigilat, dar ea este sigilat numai pentru cei ce resping lumina i
adevrul. Adevrul pe care l conine trebuie s fie vestit, aa nct oamenii s aib
ocazia de a se pregti pentru evenimentele care se vor desfura n curnd. Solia
ngerului al treilea s fie prezentat ca fiind singura speran de mntuire pentru o lume
ce piere. Letter 87, 1896. {Ev 195.4}
Trei solii importante Tema soliei ngerului ai treilea este cea mai important,
deoarece ea cuprinde att solia primului, ct i solia celui de-al doilea nger. Toi trebuie
s neleag adevrurile coninute n aceste solii i s le aplice n viaa de zi cu zi,

deoarece acest lucru este esenial pentru mntuire. Va trebui s studiem cu seriozitate
i rugciune, ca s nelegem adevrurile acestea mree, iar capacitatea noastr de a
nva i de a nelege va fi exercitat la maximum. Letter 97, 1902. {Ev 196.1}
Profeia se afl la temelia credinei noastre Pastorii ar trebui s prezinte
cuvntul sigur al profeiei ca fiind temelia credinei adventitilor de ziua a aptea.
Profeiile din Daniel i Apocalipsa ar trebui s fie studiate cu atenie i, n legtur cu
acestea, cuvintele: Iat Mielul lui Dumnezeu, care ridic pcatul lumii! {Ev 196.2}
Satana lupt fr ncetare s introduc speculaii fanteziste cu privire la Sanctuar,
denaturnd reprezentrile minunate ale lui Dumnezeu i lucrarea de slujire a Domnului Hristos
pentru mntuirea noastr i transformndu-le n ceva care s se potriveasc minii fireti. El
nltur puterea de influen a acestor adevruri din inima credincioilor i le nlocuiete cu
teorii fantastice, inventate cu scopul de a anula adevrul despre ispire i de a nimici
ncrederea noastr n nvturile pe care le-am pstrat cu sfinenie de la prima vestire a soliei
ngerului al treilea. n felul acesta, Satana vrea s ne rpeasc tocmai credina n solia care nea fcut s fim un popor deosebit i care i-a conferit lucrrii noastre caracterul i puterea ei.
Special Testimonies, Seria B 7:17 (1905). {Ev 225.1}

Nimic s nu micoreze puterea adevrului pentru timpul acesta. Rspunderea care

apas asupra noastr trebuie s fie vestirea adevrului prezent. Solia ngerului al treilea
trebuie s-i fac lucrarea de a scoate din biserici un popor care va lua poziie pe
temelia adevrului venic. Testimonies for the Church 6:61. {Ev 229.4}
O solie de care depind viaa i moartea Ca popor, suntem n pericolul de a vesti
solia ngerului al treilea ntr-o modalitate att de nehotrt, nct s nu-i impresioneze
pe oameni... Solia noastr este o solie de care depind viaa i moartea, iar noi trebuie
s facem n aa fel nct s par aa cum este marea putere a lui Dumnezeu. Atunci,
Domnul o va face s aib rezultate. Noi trebuie s o prezentm cu o putere
convingtoare. Letter 209, 1899. {Ev 230.1}
Solia s nu fie vestit cu un ton sczut Satana a conceput o stare de lucruri
prin care propovduirea soliei ngerului al treilea s fie mpiedicat. Trebuie s fim ateni
la planurile i metodele lui. S nu rostim adevrul cu un ton sczut, s nu vestim solia
pentru timpul acesta cu timiditate. Solia ngerului al treilea trebuie s fie ntrit i
consolidat. Seciunea 18 din Apocalipsa arat importana prezentrii adevrului fr
nici o reinere, cu ndrzneal i cu putere... n propovduirea soliei ngerului al treilea,
am ocolit prea mult subiectul. Solia nu a fost vestit att de clar i de categoric precum
ar fi trebuit. Manuscript 16, 1900.{Ev 230.2}
Ele merg mn n mn Dac dorim s avem spiritul i puterea soliei ngerului al treilea,
trebuie s prezentm Legea i Evanghelia mpreun, deoarece ele merg mn n mn.
Slujitorii evangheliei, 161 (1915). {Ev 232.1}
Un popor deosebit cu o solie crucial Domnul a binevoit s le dea celor din poporul
Su solia ngerului al treilea ca fiind o solie crucial pe care trebuie s o vesteasc lumii. Ioan
vede un popor deosebit, desprit de lume, care refuz s se nchine fiarei i icoanei ei i care
poart semnul lui Dumnezeu, respectnd Sabatul Su sfnt ziua a aptea, care trebuie s fie
sfinit ca un memorial al Dumnezeului celui viu, Creatorul cerurilor i al pmntului. Apostolul
scrie despre aceia care alctuiesc poporul acesta, astfel: Aici sunt cei ce pzesc poruncile lui
Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus. Letter 98, 1900. {Ev 233.3}

Pericolul necunoaterii istoriei noastre Orice experien adevrat n domeniul

nvturilor religioase va purta amprenta lui Iehova. Toi trebuie s neleag necesitatea de a
nelege adevrul pentru ei nii. Este nevoie s nelegem doctrinele pe care le-am cercetat cu
atenie i cu rugciune. Mi-a fost descoperit c n mijlocul poporului nostru este o mare lips de
cunotin cu privire la apariia i naintarea soliei ngerului al treilea. Este imperios necesar s
studiem cartea lui Daniel i cartea Apocalipsa i s nvm bine textele, ca s tim ce este
scris. {Ev 363.2}
Prin urmare, ntrebarea care se ridic este: Cum se poate ajunge la oamenii acetia? Cum
poate s fie ndeplinit lucrarea cea mare a vestirii soliei ngerului al treilea? Lucrarea aceasta
trebuie s fie ndeplinit n cea mai mare parte printr-un efort personal perseverent, vizitndu-i
pe oameni acas. Historical Sketches of the Foreign Missions of the Seventh-day Adventists,
149, 150 (1886). {Ev 410.3}
Lucrtori instruii pe deplin ngerul al treilea este reprezentat zburnd prin mijlocul
cerului. Faptul acesta arat c solia trebuie s ajung pretutindeni, de la o margine la alta a
pmntului. Ea este solia cea mai solemn care le-a fost adresat vreodat muritorilor i toi
aceia care sunt angajai n lucrare ar trebui s neleag nevoia de a fi educai i de a parcurge
un proces ct se poate de cuprinztor de instruire, cu scopul de a fi folositori n viitor. De aceea,
ar trebui s se alctuiasc planuri i s se depun eforturi pentru dezvoltarea acelora care vor
urma s fie angajai n vreuna dintre ramurile lucrrii. The Review and Herald, 21 iunie,
1887. {Ev 476.2}
Dumnezeu are o lucrare de fcut pe care lucrtorii nc nu au neles-o pe deplin. Pastorii i
oamenii nelepi ai lumii trebuie s fie confruntai cu lumina adevrului prezent. Solia ngerului
al treilea trebuie s le fie prezentat cu nelepciune, n adevrata ei demnitate. Dumnezeu s
fie cutat cu struina cea mai mare i prin studiul cel mai cuprinztor, pentru ca nsuirile
intelectuale s fie exercitate pn la maximum pentru a alctui planuri care vor duce lucrarea la
un nivel mult mai nalt. Ea ar fi trebuit s se afle dintotdeauna la nivelul acesta, dar ideile
nguste ale oamenilor i planurile lor limitate au restrns i au cobort lucrarea la un nivel mai
jos. The Review and Herald, 25 noiembrie, 1890. {Ev 563.1
Poporul lui Dumnezeu i va strnge rndurile i va prezenta lumii un front unit... Iubirea lui
Hristos, iubirea frailor notri, va da mrturie lumii c noi am fost cu Isus i c am nvat de la
El. Atunci, solia ngerului al treilea va crete pn va ajunge o mare strigare i tot pmntul va fi
luminat de slava Domnului. Testimonies for the Church 6:401. {Ev 693.2

Puterea de la 1844 se va repeta Puterea care i-a impresionat pe oameni ntr-o

msur att de mare n micarea din 1844 se va descoperi din nou. Solia ngerului al
treilea nu va fi vestit n oapt, ci cu voce tare. Testimonies for the Church 5:252. {Ev
693.4}

Strigtul cu glas tare n timpul soliei strigtului cu glas tare, biserica va fi ajutat
de interveniile provideniale ale Domnului ei Cel nlat i va rspndi cunotina
mntuirii ntr-o msur att de mare, nct lumina va fi vestit n fiecare sat i ora.
Pmntul va fi plin de cunotina mntuirii. nnoirea Duhului lui Dumnezeu i va
ncununa cu un succes att de mare pe slujitorii omeneti aflai n plin activitate, nct
lumina adevrului prezent va fi vzut fulgernd pretutindeni. The Review and
Herald, 13 octombrie, 1904. {Ev 694.1}
Prin unelte umile Cnd vine timpul ca solia s fie proclamat cu cea mai mare putere,
Dumnezeu va lucra prin unelte umile, conducnd minile acelora care se consacr slujirii Sale.
Lucrtorii vor fi calificai mai mult prin ungerea Duhului Su, dect prin educaia dat de

instituiile de nvmnt: Brbai ai credinei i ai rugciunii vor fi determinai s mearg cu zel

sfnt, fcnd cunoscute cuvintele pe care li le d Dumnezeu. Pcatele Babilonului vor fi
descoperite. Urmrile dezastruoase ale impunerii rnduielilor bisericii de ctre autoritatea civil,
amgirile spiritismului, naintarea neobservat, dar rapid a puterii papale, toate vor ii
demascate. Prin aceste avertizri solemne, oamenii vor fi trezii. Mii i mii vor auzi cuvinte pe
care nu le-au mai auzit nici odat. Tragedia veacurilor, 606 (1888). {Ev 699.4}
Lucrarea pentru astzi Solia ngerului al treilea ajunge s fie un strigt puternic, iar voi nu
trebuie s simii c avei libertatea de a neglija datoria prezent i s continuai a cultiva ideea
c vei primi o mare binecuvntare cndva, pentru a fi pregtii pentru rou cereasc i pentru
cderea ploii trzii, deoarece ploaia trzie va veni, iar binecuvntarea lui Dumnezeu va umple
fiecare suflet curat de orice ntinare. Lucrarea noastr pentru astzi este s-I supunem sufletul
Domnului Hristos, ca s fim pregtii pentru timpul nviorrii care vine de la faa Domnului nostru
pregtii pentru botezul cu Duhul Sfnt... {Ev 701.4}

Al treilea nger este reprezentat zburnd prin mijlocul cerului, artnd c solia trebuie s ajung
de-a lungul i de-a latul pmntului. Este cea mai solemn solie care a fost dat vreodat
muritorilor, iar cei care sunt legai de lucrare trebuie s simt mai nti nevoia de educaie i de
un proces de instruire ct mai complet pentru lucrare, n scopul de a fi utili n viitor; ar trebui s
se fac planuri i s se depun eforturi pentru pregtirea acelora care se vor angaja n orice
ramur a lucrrii. Lucrarea de pastoraie nu poate i nu trebuie s fie ncredinat unor copii, nici
predarea de studii biblice nu trebuie ncredinat fetelor lipsite de experien, deoarece, dei ei
i ofer serviciile i vor s aib funcii de rspundere, le lipsete experiena religioas, dac nu
au o educaie i o instruire deplin. Ei trebuie probai ca s se vad dac vor trece testul; i
dac nu au principiul ferm, contiincios, c trebuie s fie cu totul ceea ce le cere Dumnezeu s
fie, ei nu vor reprezenta corect cauza noastr i nu vor putea lucra n aceste timpuri{PFE 113.1}
Sunt nenumrai cei care ar trebui s devin misionari, dar care nu vor ajunge niciodat n
cmp pentru c cei care sunt alturi de ei n biseric sau n colegii nu simt povara de a lucra
mpreun cu ei, de a le prezenta cerinele lui Dumnezeu, i nu se roag cu ei i pentru ei; iar
perioada favorabil care decide planurile i cursul vieii trece i o dat cu ea se sting i
convingerile lor; alte influene i tendine i atrag, iar tentaia de a cuta poziii lumeti care, cred
ei, le vor aduce bani i atrag n valul lumii. Aceti tineri ar fi putut fi ctigai pentru lucrare dac
s-ar fi fcut planuri bine organizate. Dac bisericile din diferite locuri i vor face datoria,
Dumnezeu va fi alturi de ei prin Duhul Su i va face ca lucrarea s fie ntrit cu lucrtori
credincioi. {PFE 113.2}
S-a pus ntrebarea aceasta celor adunai: Credei voi adevrul? Credei voi n ntreita solie
ngereasc? Dac ntr-adevr credei, atunci s se vad n fapte credina voastr i nu-i mai
ncurajai pe cei care vin la Battle Creek s-i tot continue studiile, cnd ei ar trebui s plece de
acolo spre a face lucrarea Domnului. Nu se aduce slav lui Dumnezeu prin aceast amnare.
Oamenii se duc la Battle Creek i primesc acolo idei mai nalte cu privire la capacitile pe
carele au dect ar trebui. Ei sunt ncurajai s-i prelungeasc mereu studiile; ns Dumnezeu
nu dorete acest lucru. Ei nu au aprobarea cerului cnd acioneaz n acest mod. Timpul de har,

att de preios, nu permite ani prelungii pentru instruire. Dumnezeu cheam: Mergei i lucrai
astzi n via Mea. Acum, chiar acum este timpul de a lucra. Credei voi c Domnul vine i c
ultima mare criz este gata s izbucneasc asupra lumii? {PFE 356.1}

Dintre toi cei ce poart numele de cretini, adventitii de ziua a aptea ar trebui s fie cei mai
remarcabili n ce privete nlarea lui Hristos n faa lumii. Propovduirea soliei ngerului al
treilea cere s fie prezentat adevrul despre Sabat. Acest adevr trebuie s fie predicat alturi
de altele aflate n solie, dar marele centru de atracie, Isus Hristos, s nu fie lsat pe dinafar.
Crucea este locul unde buntatea i credincioia se ntlnesc, dreptatea i pacea se srut.
Pctosul trebuie s fie determinat s priveasc la Golgota i s se ncread n meritele
Mntuitorului cu acea credin simpl a unui copila, acceptnd neprihnirea Sa i ncreznduse n mila Sa. {SEv 156.2}

Dac dorim s avem duhul i puterea soliei ngerului al treilea, trebuie s prezentm Legea i
Evanghelia mpreun, deoarece ele merg mn n mn. n timp ce o putere satanic i instig
pe copiii neascultrii s anuleze Legea lui Dumnezeu i s calce n picioare adevrul c Hristos
este neprihnirea noastr, o putere cereasc impresioneaz inima celor credincioi,
ndemnndu-i s nale Legea i pe Domnul Isus ca Mntuitor puternic. Dac n experiena
poporului lui Dumnezeu nu se va manifesta puterea divin, teoriile i ideile false vor captiva
minile, mui vor nltura pe Hristos i neprihnirea Lui din experiena lor, iar credina lor va fi
lipsit de puterea vieii. {SEv 161.3}
Noi vorbim despre solia primului nger i despre solia celui de-al doilea nger i considerm c
nelegem ntr-o anumit msur solia celui de-al treilea nger. Dar, atta vreme ct ne
mulumim cu o cunoatere limitat, nu vom fi capabili s obinem concepii mai clare cu privire
la adevr. Cel care susine Cuvntul vieii trebuie s-i ia timp s studieze Biblia i s-i
cerceteze propria inim. Dac neglijeaz aceasta, nu va ti cum s slujeasc sufletelor
nevoiae. Cercettorul srguincios i umil, care caut adevrul care este n Isus, rugndu-se
fierbinte i studiind cu seriozitate, va fi rspltit cu siguran. El nu caut ajutorul n ideile
scriitorilor omeneti, ci la Izvorul nelepciunii i al tiinei, i, cluzit de sfintele fiine inteligente,
el obine o nelegere clar a adevrului. {SEv 251.2}

Slujitorii lui Dumnezeu nu trebuie s fie descurajai cu uurin de dificulti sau de opoziie. Cei
care proclam solia ngerului al treilea trebuie s stea curajoi la datorie, iar cnd se confrunt
cu defimarea sau cu minciuna, s lupte lupta cea bun a credinei, mpotrivindu-se vrjmaului
cu arma pe care a folosit-o Hristos: Este scris. n marea criz prin care trebuie s treac n
curnd, slujitorii lui Dumnezeu vor ntlni aceeai mpietrire a inimii, aceeai pornire nemiloas
i aceeai ur nverunat pe care au ntlnit-o Domnul Hristos i apostolii. {SEv 264.1}

Acum este o sarcin uoar i plcut s predici adevrul soliei ngerului al treilea, n
comparaie cu situaia existent atunci cnd a nceput vestirea acestei solii i cnd
numrul nostru era mic i eram privii ca nite fanatici. Cei care au purtat
responsabilitatea lucrrii la nceput i n perioada progresului timpuriu al soliei tiu ce
zile de conflict, de necaz i de suferine sufleteti au fost. Zi i noapte simeau povara
rspunderii. Ei nu se gndeau la odihn sau la confort, nici chiar atunci cnd erau
apsai de suferin i de boal. Scurtimea timpului cerea activitate, iar lucrtorii erau
puini. {SEv 321.2}
Adesea, cnd ajungeau n strmtorri, petreceau ntreaga noapte n rugciune
struitoare, n agonie, cernd cu lacrimi ca Dumnezeu s-i ajute i s ngduie ca
lumina s strluceasc asupra Cuvntului Su. Ce bucurie i ce fericire plin de
recunotin era n sufletul cercettorilor srguincioi i nerbdtori, cnd lumina venea
i norii erau alungai! Recunotina noastr fa de Dumnezeu era la fel de deplin pe
ct fusese de struitor i arztor strigtul nostru dup lumin. n unele nopi, nu puteam
s dormim, deoarece inima noastr era inundat de iubire i de recunotin fa de
Dumnezeu. {SEv 321.3}
Centrele noastre misionare din orae trebuie s aib ncperi corespunztoare pentru instruirea
celor care sunt interesai de subiectul sntii. Aceast lucrare necesar s nu fie ndeplinit
superficial, nct s lase o impresie nefavorabil n mintea oamenilor. Tot ce se face trebuie s
transmit o mrturie n favoarea Autorului adevrului i s reprezinte corect sfinenia
i importana adevrurilor soliei ngerului al treilea. {SEv 347.2}
Those who engage in the solemn work of bearing the third angelsmessage, must move out
decidedly, and in the Spirit and power of God fearlessly preach the truth, and let it cut. They
should elevate the standard of truth, and urge the people to come up to it. It has too frequently
been lowered to meet the people in their condition of darkness and sin. It is the pointed
testimony that will bring them up to decide. A peaceful testimony will not do this. The people
have the privilege of listening to this kind of teaching from popular pulpits; but those servants to
whom God has intrusted the solemn, fearful message which is to bring out and fit up a people
for the coming of Christ, should bear a plain, pointed testimony. Our truth is as much more
solemn than that of nominal professors, as the heavens are higher than the earth. {GW92 89.2}
Despre cetatea Babilon, la vremea cnd s-a scos n eviden n aceast profeie, s-a spus:
Pcatele ei s-au ngrmdit, i au ajuns pn la cer; i Dumnezeu i-a adus aminte de
nelegiuirea ei (Apocalipsa 18, 5). Ea a umplut msura nelegiuirii ei i distrugerea este gata s
cad peste ea. Dar Dumnezeu are nc un popor n Babilon i, nainte de cderea judecilor
Sale, aceti credincioi trebuie s fie chemai afar din ea, ca s nu ia parte la pcatele ei i s
nu primeasc urgiile ei. De aici micarea simbolizat printr-un nger cobornd din cer,
luminnd pmntul cu slava lui i strignd cu un glas puternic, fcnd cunoscute pcatele
Babilonului. n legtur cu solia lui se aude chemarea: Ieii dintrnsa, poporul Meu. Aceste
ntiinri, unite cu solia ngerului al treilea, constituie avertizarea final, care va fi dat
locuitorilor pmntului.{TV 604.1}

Cnd furtuna se apropie, o mare grup de credincioi care au mrturisit credina n solia
ngerului al treilea, dar care n-au fost sfinii prin ascultare de adevr i vor prsi poziia i vor
trece n rndurile mpotrivitorilor. Unindu-se cu lumea i mprtindu-se de spiritul ei, au ajuns
s vad lucrurile aproape n aceeai lumin; i cnd ajung la ncercare, ei sunt pregtii s
aleag partea uoar, popular. Brbai de talent i cu aspect plcut, care odinioar se
bucuraser n adevr, i folosesc puterile pentru a amgi i a rtci suflete. Ei devin vrjmaii
cei mai aprigi ai frailor lor de mai nainte. Cnd pzitorii Sabatului sunt adui naintea
tribunalelor pentru a da socoteal de credina lor, aceti apostaziai sunt agenii cei mai eficieni
ai lui Satana de a-i prezenta ntr-o lumin fals i a-i acuza i, prin declaraii mincinoase i
bnuieli, de a-i incita pe conductori mpotriva lor. {TV 608.2}
{T3 161}
Reforma sntii
La 10 decembrie 1871, mi s-a artat iari c reforma sntii este o
ramur a marii lucrri care trebuie s pregteasc un popor pentru
venirea Domnului. Aceasta este tot att de strns legat de solia celui deal treilea nger cum este mna de corp. Omul a privit superficial Legea
Celor Zece Porunci; ns Domnul nu ar veni s-i pedepseasc pe clctorii
acestei Legi fr s le trimit mai nti o solie de avertizare. Cel de-al
treilea nger vestete aceast solie. Dac oamenii ar fi fost supui Legii
Celor Zece Porunci, mplinind n vieile lor principiile acelor precepte,
blestemul bolilor care inund acum lumea nu ar fi existat.
The third angels message is infallible. Upon the grand, ennobling truths connected with
that message you can dwell with perfect safety. Labor intelligently to encourage union of faith
and union of judgment, that all may be united in the bonds of Christian fellowship and love; but
do not belittle the work of God with ideas and notions of your own. Let not your ears listen to
gossip from any one. If all would refuse to hear evil of their neighbor, the tale-bearer would soon
seek other employment. {HS 122.3}

We are here today to compare ideas and to form plans so that all may labor in
harmony. No one should feel that his judgment is faultless, that his ideas are above
criticism, and that he can pursue a course of his own, regardless of the opinions of
others with whom he is united in labor. When we think we know all that is worth
knowing, we are in a position where God cannot use us. The third angels message is
not a narrowmessage. It is world-wide; and we should be united, so far as possible, in
the manner of presenting it to the world. {HS 124.4}
Man is fallible; but the message is infallible. With it all should be in harmony; it is the
center of interest, in which all hearts should be united. We may get up points that are of
no consequence, and seek to maintain them; but we shall gain no strength by so doing.
The message is to prepare a people to stand in the last great day, and to be united in
heaven above. None should feel that it is of no special importance whether they are in
union with their brethren or not; for those who do not learn to live in harmony here will
never be united in heaven. {HS 124.5}

There is a great work to be done here in Europe. From the light that has been given me
concerning the people in this part of the country, and perhaps all through Europe, there is
danger, in presenting the truth, of arousing their combativeness. There is little harmony between
present truth and the doctrines of the church in which many of the people have been born and
brought up; and they are so filled with prejudice, and so completely under the control of their
ministers, that in many cases they dare not even come to hear the truth presented. The
question then arises,How can these people be reached? How can the great work of the third
angels message be accomplished? It must be largely accomplished by persevering, individual
effort; by visiting the people at their homes. {HS 149.6}

We may be followed with testimony after testimony of reproof; but if we do not overcome the
disposition in us to do evil, if we do not respond to the light, we shall be in a state of
condemnation before God. If, on the other hand, we live up to all the light that shines upon us,
that light will continue to increase, and we shall have a clean record in heaven. Thethird
angels message is to lighten the earth with its glory; but only those who have withstood
temptation in the strength of the Mighty One will be permitted to act a part in proclaiming it when
it shall have swelled into the loud cry. {HS 155.3}
There have been times since the third angels message was first proclaimed, when angels in
the form of human beings have appeared to men, and conversed with them as they did with
Abraham of old. When the complaints of Satan are entered against the servants of God, angels
are often sent down to investigate their course, sometimes conversing with men unbeknown to
them. They sometimes question those in error, until they tell all that is in their hearts, and then
these angels bear their report back to heaven, relating things just as they exist. {HS 156.6}
It is true that altogether too much money is expended upon pictures; not a little means which
should flow into the treasury of God is paid to the artist. But the evil that will result to the church
from the course of these extremists is far greater than that which they are trying to correct. It is
sometimes a difficult matter to tell just where the line is, where the picture-making becomes a
sin. But those who love God and desire with all their hearts to keep his commandments will be
directed by him. God would not have them depend on any man to be conscience for them. He
who accepts all the ideas and impressions of unbalanced minds will become confused and
bewildered. It is Satans object to divert the attention from the third angels message to side
issues, that minds and hearts that should be growing in grace and in the knowledge of the truth
may be dwarfed and enfeebled, so that God may not be glorified by them. {HS 212.3}

The third angel is represented as flying through heaven, proclaiming the commandments of
God and the faith of Jesus. This message is to prepare a people for the coming of Christ. If
men should refrain from proclaiming it, the very stones would cry out. The people must be
warned. The words of the prophet are, Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and
show my people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins. We have a solemn work

to do to proclaim this message of warning to the world. Are we engaging in this work? Will men
arise in the Judgment and say, You never told me that these things were so? Will the gates of
the city of God be closed against us, or shall we dwell with Jesus through the ceaseless ages of
eternity? We want to give to God all that there is of us. It is only to the faithful workers that the
Saviour says, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the
foundation of the world. {HS 234.1}
Forele lui Satana nu vor triumfa niciodat. Biruina va fi de partea soliei ngerului al treilea. Aa
cum Comandantul otirii Domnului a drmat zidurile lerihonului, tot aa va birui i poporul lui
Dumnezeu, care pzete poruncile Lui, iar toate forele care i se opun vor fi nfrnte.
Testimonies to Ministers and Gospel Workers, 410 (1898). {EUZ 52.3}
Muli care au acceptat cea de-a treia solie nu au trecut prin experiena vestirii primelor dou
solii. Satana a neles lucrul acesta i ochiul lui cel ru a fost asupra lor ca s-i deruteze, dar
ngerul al treilea le-a artat Sfnta Scriptur, iar celor care nu au avut o experien n ceea ce
privete soliile trecute, li s-a artat calea spre Sanctuarul ceresc. Muli au neles lanul perfect
al adevrului n soliile ngereti i le-au primit cu bucurie, n ordinea lor, urmndu-L pe Isus, prin
credin, n Sanctuarul din cer. Aceste solii mi-au fost artate ca o ancor pentru poporul lui
Dumnezeu. Aceia care le-au neles i le-au primit vor fi ferii de a fi luai de valul multelor
amgiri ale lui Satana. Early Writings, 256 (1858). {EUZ 68.2}
Nu exit un timp special, pe care s l precizez cu privire la vremea cnd va avea loc revrsarea
Duhului Sfnt i cnd ngerul cel puternic din cer i se va altura ngerului al treilea, ca s
ncheie lucrarea pentru aceast lume. Solia mea este c singura noastr garanie const n
faptul de a fi gata pentru renviorarea cereasc, avnd lmpile pregtite i aprinse. Selected
Messages 1:192 (1892). {EUZ 194.3}
(Apocalipsa 18, 1.2.4 citate de referin.) Aceste versete indic o vreme cnd se va repeta
anunarea cderii Babilonului, aa cum a fost vestit de ngerul al doilea din Apocalipsa 14, 8,
cu meniunea suplimentar asupra imoralitilor care vor ptrunde n diferitele organizaii care
alctuiesc Babilonul, n perioada de dup prima vestire a soliei, n vara anului 1844... Aceste
ntiinri, unite cu solia ngerului al treilea, constituie ultima avertizare care va fi dat locuitorilor
pmntului...{EUZ 199.2}

Ultima solie de avertizare a lui Dumnezeu

Dumnezeu a stabilit, n cadrul liniei profetice, un loc pentru soliile dinApocalipsa 14,
iar lucrarea lor nu trebuie s nceteze pn la ncheierea istoriei acestui pmnt. The
Ellen G. White 1888 Materials, 804 (1890). {EUZ 198.6}
Apocalipsa 18 arat spre timpul cnd, ca rezultat al respingerii ntreitei avertizri
din Apocalipsa 14, 6-12, biserica va fi atins pe deplin condiia prezis de ngerul al
doilea, i atunci poporul lui Dumnezeu, care mai este nc n Babilon, va fi chemat s
rup legtura cu biserica deczut. Aceasta este uitima solie care va mai fi vestit
vreodat lumii. The Great Controversy, 390 (1911). {EUZ 199.1}
(Apocalipsa 18, 1.2.4 citate de referin.) Aceste versete indic o vreme cnd se
va repeta anunarea cderii Babilonului, aa cum a fost vestit de ngerul al doilea
din Apocalipsa 14, 8, cu meniunea suplimentar asupra imoralitilor care vor ptrunde

n diferitele organizaii care alctuiesc Babilonul, n perioada de dup prima vestire a

soliei, n vara anului 1844... Aceste ntiinri, unite cu solia ngerului al treilea,
constituie ultima avertizare care va fi dat locuitorilor pmntului... {EUZ 199.2}
Pcatele Babilonului vor fi date pe fa. Rezultatele nspimnttoare ale impunerii
srbtorilor religioase n biseric de ctre autoritile civile, nvlirea spiritismului,
naintarea ascuns, dar rapid, a puterii papale, toate vor fi demascate. Prin aceste
avertizri solemne, poporul va fi micat. Mii i mii de oameni vor asculta cuvinte
neauzite pn atunci. Idem, 603, 604, 606. {EUZ 199.3}

Esena ultimei solii a lui Dumnezeu

Mai multe persoane mi-au scris, ntrebndu-m dac solia ndreptirii prin credin
este solia ngerului al treilea, i eu am rspuns:Este cu adevrat solia ngerului al
treilea. Selected Messages 1:372 (1890).{EUZ 199.4}
n marea Sa ndurare, Domnul i-a trimis poporului Su o solie foarte preioas prin
fraii (E.J.) Waggoner i (A.T.) Jones. Aceast solie a fost vestit pentru a-L evidenia i
mai mult pe Mntuitorul nlat, jertfa adus pentru pcatele lumii ntregi. Ea a prezentat
ndreptirea prin credina n Cel ce S-a pus cheza pentru noi i i-a invitat pe oameni
s primeasc neprihnirea lui Hristos, care se dovedete prin ascultarea de toate
poruncile lui Dumnezeu. {EUZ 200.1}
Muli L-au pierdut din vedere pe Isus. Ei au avut nevoie s li se ndrepte privirile spre
Persoana Sa divin, spre meritele Sale, spre iubirea Sa neschimbtoare fa de familia
omeneasc. Toat puterea a fost ncredinat n minile Sale, ca El s le poat mpri
daruri bogate oamenilor, acordndu-i fiinei umane, neputincioase, darul de nepreuit al
ndreptirii Sale. Dumnezeu a poruncit s fie vestit aceast solie n lumea ntreag.
Solia ngerului al treilea este solia care trebuie vestit cu trie i care este nsoit de o
mare msur a revrsrii Duhului Su. Testimonies to Ministers and Gospel Workers,
91, 92 (1895). {EUZ 200.2}
Solia neprihnirii lui Hristos trebuie s rsune de la o margine la alta a pmntului,
spre a pregti calea Domnului. Ea este slava lui Dumnezeu, care ncheie lucrarea
ngerului al treilea. Testimonies for the Church 6:19 (1900). {EUZ 200.3}
Ultima solie a harului, care trebuie vestit lumii, este o descoperire a caracterului Su
iubitor. Copiii lui Dumnezeu trebuie s fac cunoscut slava Sa. Ei trebuie s
descopere ce a fcut harul lui Dumnezeu pentru ei, prin viaa i caracterul lor.
Christs Object Lessons, 415, 416 (1900). {EUZ 200.4}

Solia va fi vestit cu mare putere

Pe msur ce solia a treia va fi vestit cu tot mai mult putere, ncheierea lucrrii va
fi nsoit de o mare slav, la care va fi prta poporul credincios al lui Dumnezeu.
Ploaia trzie este cea care l va rensuflei i-l va ntri, ca s treac prin timpul de
strmtorare. The Seventh-day Adventist Bible The S.D.A. Bible Commentary 7:984
(1862).{EUZ 201.1}
Pe msura apropierii sfritului, mrturiile slujitorilor lui Dumnezeu vor deveni tot mai
hotrte i tot mai pline de putere. Selected Messages 3:407 (1892). {EUZ 201.2}
Aceast solie (Apocalipsa 14, 9-12) cuprinde i cele dou solii precedente. Ea este
reprezentat ca fiind vestit cu glas tare, ceea ce nseamn c este nsoit de puterea

Duhului Sfnt. The Seventh-day Adventist Bible The S.D.A. Bible Commentary 7:980
(1900). {EUZ 201.3}
Pe msur ce solia ngerului al treilea devine un strigt puternic, vestirea ei este
nsoit de o mare putere i de o mare glorie. Feele copiilor lui Dumnezeu vor strluci
de lumina cerului. Testimonies for the Church 1:17 (1902). {EUZ 201.4}
Lumina lui Dumnezeu va strluci i mai puternic n mijlocul ntunericului profund al
ultimei mari crize de pe pmnt, iar cntecul speranei i ncrederii va fi auzit n tonurile
cele mai clare i mai sublime. Education, 166 (1903). {EUZ 201.5}
Aa cum este prezis n Apocalipsa 18, solia ngerului al treilea va fi proclamat cu
mare putere de ctre cei care vestesc ultima avertizare mpotriva fiarei i a chipului ei.
Testimonies for the Church 8:118 (1904). {EUZ 201.6}

Asemenea micrii de la 1844

Puterea care i-a mobilizat pe oameni cu atta for, n micarea de la 1844, se va
dezvlui din nou. Solia ngerului al treilea nu va fi vestit n oapt, ci cu glas tare.
Testimonies for the Church 5:252 (1885). {EUZ 202.1}
Am vzut c aceast solie se va ncheia cu o putere care va depi cu mult strigtul
de la miezul nopii. Early Writings, 278 (1858). {EUZ 202.2}

La fel ca n Ziua Cinci-zecimii

Atept cu o dorin arztoare timpul cnd se vor repeta evenimentele din Ziua Cincizecimii, cu o putere chiar i mai mare. Dup aceea, am vzut pogorndu-se din cer un
alt:nger, care avea o mare putere, i pmntul s-a luminat de slava lui (Apocalipsa 18,
1). {EUZ 202.3}
Atunci, la fel ca n Ziua Cinci-zecimii, oamenii vor auzi adevrul, care va fi adresat
fiecruia n limba lui. The S.D.A. Bible Commentary 6:1055 (1866). {EUZ 202.4}
n viziuni de noapte, au trecut prin faa mea scene cu privire la o mare micare
reformatoare n mijlocul poporului lui Dumnezeu. Muli l ludau pe Dumnezeu, bolnavii
erau vindecai i se nfptuiau multe alte minuni. Se manifesta un duh de mijlocire,
asemenea celui de dinaintea mreei Zile a Cinci-zecimii. Testimonies for the Church
9:126 (1909). Marea lucrare a evangheliei nu se va ncheia cu o manifestare mai puin
nsemnat a puterii lui Dumnezeu dect cea de la nceputul ei Profeiile care au fost
mplinite prin revrsarea ploii timpurii, la nceputul lucrrii, se vor mplini din nou prin
ploaia trzie, la ncheierea ei... {EUZ 202.5}
Slujitorii lui Dumnezeu, cu feele luminate i strlucind de sfnt consacrare, se vor
grbi din loc n loc pentru a vesti solia din cer. Avertizarea va fi dat prin mii de glasuri
pe ntreg pmntul. Vor fi svrite minuni, bolnavii vor fi vindecai i cei credincioi vor
face semne i minuni. The Great Controversy, 611, 612 (1911). {EUZ 203.1}
Dai-mi voie s v spun c, n aceast din urm lucrare, Dumnezeu va interveni ntrun mod cu totul ieit din comun i ntr-o manier contrar oricrei metode omeneti.
ntotdeauna vor fi printre noi unii care vor voi s controleze lucrarea lui Dumnezeu, s
dicteze fiecare aciune ce trebuie ndeplinit, n timp ce lucrarea nainteaz sub
conducerea ngerului care se altur ngerului al treilea, n vestirea soliei pentru lume.
Dumnezeu va folosi ci i mijloace, prin care se va vedea c El a preluat conducerea n
minile Sale. Lucrtorii vor fi surprini de mijloacele simple pe care le va folosi

Dumnezeu pentru a-i ndeplini i desvri lucrarea de ndreptire. Testimonies to

Ministers and Gospel Workers, 300 (1885). {EUZ 203.2}
S nu v imaginai c va fi posibil s facei planuri pentru viitor. Dumnezeu trebuie s
fie recunoscut ca stnd la crm n toate timpurile i n orice mprejurare. El va lucra
prin mijloace care vor fi demne de urmat i care vor susine, vor crete i vor zidi pe
poporul Su. Counels to Writers and Editors, 71 (1895). {EUZ 203.3}
Mngietorul nu Se va descoperi ntr-un mod specific, pe care omul s-L poat
delimita, ci aa cum vrea Dumnezeu, n vremuri i pe ci neprevzute, care s onoreze
Numele Su. The Ellen G. White 1888 Materials, 1478 (1896). {EUZ 204.1}
El va ridica, dintre oamenii obinuii, brbai i femei care s ndeplineasc lucrarea
Lui, ntocmai precum, n vechime, a chemat nite pescari pentru a-I fi ucenici. n curnd,
va avea loc o trezire care i va surprinde pe muli. Cei care nu-i dau seama de ceea ce
trebuie fcut vor fi trecui cu vederea, iar solii cereti vor lucra cu aceia care sunt
considerai oameni de rnd, pregtindu-i s duc adevrul n multe locuri.
Manuscript Releases 15:312 (1905). {EUZ 204.2}

Lucratori calificai de Duhul Sfnt

n ultima lucrare solemn, puini oameni mari vor fi angajai... n vremea noastr,
Dumnezeu va face o lucrare la care puini se ateapt. El i va chema i i va evidenia
n mijlocul nostru pe aceia care au fost nvai mai degrab prin ungerea Duhului Su,
dect prin nvtura formal, dobndit n instituiile de nvmnt. colile nu sunt
demne de dispreuit i de condamnat; ele sunt rnduite de Dumnezeu, dar nu pot oferi
dect calificri exterioare. Dumnezeu va dovedi c El nu depinde de nvai, de muritori
care i dau singuri importan. Testimonies for the Church 5:80, 81 (1882). Lumina
le va fi dat numai sufletelor care o caut cu seriozitate i primesc cu bucurie fiecare
raz de iluminare divin din Cuvnt Su sfnt. Doar prin aceste suflete va descoperi
Dumnezeu acea lumin i putere, care vor lumina pmntul cu slava Sa. Idem,
729. {EUZ 204.3}
Lucrtorii vor fi calificai mai degrab prin ungerea Duhului Sfnt, dect prin educarea n
instituiile de nvmnt. Brbai ai credinei i ai rugciunii vor fi ndemnai s mearg nainte
cu zel sfnt, vestind cuvintele date lor de Dumnezeu. The Great Controversy, 606
(1911). {EUZ 205.2
Just prior to the great day of God, a message is sent forth to warn the people to come back to
their allegiance to the law of God which antichrist has broken down. Attention must be called to
the breach in the law by precept and example. I was shown that the third angel proclaiming the
commandments of God and the faith of Jesus, represents the people who receive
this message and raise the voice of warning to the world, to keep the commandments of God
and his law as the apple of the eye, and that in response to this warning many would embrace
the Sabbath of the Lord. {LS88 236.3}
De asemenea, mi-a fost artat c ngerul al treilea, care proclam poruncile lui Dumnezeu i
credina lui Isus, reprezint poporul care accept solia i i nal vocea pentru a avertiza
lumea s pzeasc poruncile lui Dumnezeu i Legea Sa ca pe lumina ochilor i c muli vor
rspunde la aceast avertizare, acceptnd Sabatul Domnului. {SVM 96.4}

Dac fiecare dintre cei care i-au mrturisit credina n solia ngerului al treilea ar fi
fcut din Cuvntul lui Dumnezeu regula vieii sale i dac ar fi ndeplinit lucrarea Lui cu
credincioie, ca slujitori ai lui Hristos, aceti oameni ar fi fost o putere n lume. {SVM 272.2}
Nu numai cei care lucreaz n domeniul doctrinei i al predicrii sunt rspunztori
pentru suflete. Fiecare brbat i fiecare femeie, oricine are o cunoatere a adevrului
trebuie s conlucreze cu Hristos El cere ca membrii laici s lucreze ca misionari.
Frailor, luai-v Bibliile, vizitai-i pe oameni acas, citii-le Cuvntul lui Dumnezeu la
gura sobei i vor veni la El mult mai muli. Mergei cu o inim smerit i cu o ncredere
neclintit n harul i n mila lui Dumnezeu i facei tot ce putei face {SVM 274.1}
Lucrarea pe care o avem de fcut este mare i minunat, spunea ea ntr-un alt discurs
prezentat n timpul Conferinei Generale. Avem de salvat o lume ntreag. n acest context,
sora White s-a referit n mod special la binecuvntarea de care ar putea beneficia cauza lui
Dumnezeu, printr-un efort unit i puternic de a proclama solia n oraele din Noua Anglie, unde
soliile primului i al celui de-al doilea nger fuseser vestite cu o mare putere. Ea declara: n
aceste orae trebuie s vestim slava soliei celui de-al treilea nger. Cine dintre noi se va strdui
s rspndeasc razele de lumin acolo unde adevrul a fost primit att de favorabil n zilele de
nceput ale soliei? The General Conference Bulletin, 31 mai, 1909, 225, 226 {SVM 418.4}

Ca slujitori ai lui Dumnezeu, ne-a fost ncredinat solia celui de-al treilea nger, o
solie imperativ care trebuie s pregteasc poporul pentru venirea Regelui nostru.
Timpul este scurt. Domnul dorete ca tot ce este legat de cauza Sa s fie implicat n
lucrare. El dorete ca solemna solie de avertizare i chemarea la mntuire s fie
proclamate ct mai departe cu putin. Mijloacele financiare care vor intra n trezorerie
trebuie s fie folosite nelept pentru susinerea lucrtorilor. Nimic din ce ar putea
mpiedica naintarea soliei nu trebuie lsat s se interpun n planurile noastre {SVM
423.1}

Ani de zile, pionierii lucrrii noastre s-au luptat cu srcia i cu greutile de tot felul
pentru a aeza cauza adevrului prezent pe o temelie solid. Cu mijloace srccioase,
ei au trudit neobosii, iar Domnul a binecuvntat eforturile lor umile. Solia a naintat cu
putere n est i s-a ntins spre vest, pn cnd s-au nfiinat centre de influen n multe
locuri. Poate c lucrtorii de azi nu ndur toate greutile acelor zile de nceput. Totui
schimbarea condiiilor nu trebuie s conduc la nici o diminuare a efortului. Acum, cnd
Domnul ne poruncete s proclamm solia nc o dat cu putere n est, cnd El ne
poruncete s mergem n oraele din est, din sud, din vest i din nord, oare nu vom
rspunde noi, ca unul, pentru a mplini porunca Sa? Nu vom plnui noi s trimitem soli
pretutindeni n aceste zone i s-i susinem fr reineri?.
ncredere n puterea lui Dumnezeu de a o susine n multele neputine ale btrneii, ncredere
n fgduinele preioase ale Cuvntului lui Dumnezeu, ncredere n fraii ei, care poart povara
lucrrii, ncredere n triumful final al soliei celui de-al treilea nger aceasta este credina
deplin de care mama dumneavoastr pare s se bucure n fiecare zi i n fiecare or. Aceasta
este credina care i umple inima cu voioie i cu pace, chiar i atunci cnd sufer mari

slbiciuni fizice i nu mai este n stare s progreseze n activitatea literar. O credin ca

aceasta poate inspira orice persoan aflat n preajm. {SVM 437.1}
Domnul dorete ca lucrarea de proclamare a celui de-al treilea nger s nainteze cu o eficien
din ce n ce mai mare. El a lucrat n toate veacurile i, cu att mai mult, va lucra n veacul
acesta. Domnul dorete o mplinire triumftoare a planurilor Sale pentru biseric. El i
ndeamn sfinii credincioi s nainteze unii, crescnd n putere i n ncrederea i sigurana cu
privire la adevrul i la neprihnirea cauzei Lui. {SVM 438.2}

Este foarte aproape timpul cnd Satana va face minuni pentru a convinge mintea oamenilor c
el este Dumnezeu. Tot poporul lui Dumnezeu trebuie s se aeze acum pe
platforma adevrului, aa cum acesta a fost dat n ntreita solie ngereasc. Tablouri
ncnttoare i minuni vor fi fcute i vor fi prezentate, pentru ca, dac este cu putin, chiar cei
alei s fie nelai. Unica speran pentru fiecare este de a se prinde de dovezile care au ntrit
adevrul n neprihnire. Acele lucruri s fie proclamate mereu, mereu, pn la ncheierea
istoriei acestui pmnt. (The Review and Herald, 9 august, 1906). {LMM 14.5}

asemenea influen va constitui un blestem pentru instituie. Cei care sunt angajai la
sanatoriile noastre trebuie nvai s priveasc problema Sabatului ca fiind marele test pentru
acest timp. Dumnezeu dorete ca poporul Su s uneasc lucrarea misionar medical cu
ntreita solie ngereasc. Aceasta este lucrarea prin care se va reface chipul moral al lui
Dumnezeu n om.... [VeziPzirea Sabatului, Partea a XI-a.] {LMM 160.2}
Noi trebuie s dm glas celui de-al treilea nger care zboar prin mijlocul cerurilor cu Evanghelia
venic, spre a o proclama lumii. Noi trebuie s inem sus steagul pe care st scris: Poruncile
lui Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus. {LMM 164.3}

Prezentarea acestor adevruri constituie solia celui de-al treilea nger. Planul lui Dumnezeu este
ca prezentarea acestei solii s fie cea mai nobil, cea mai mare lucrare care este ndeplinit n
lumea noastr n acest timp. Pentru ca aceast lucrare s fie adus la ndeplinire n mod
corespunztor, El a cluzit nfiinarea de coli, sanatorii, case de editur i alte instituii. n
aceste instituii, trebuie dezvluite trsturile de caracter ale lui Dumnezeu, iar slava i
perfeciunea adevrului trebuie s apar din ce n ce mai intens. (Manuscript 166, 1899). {LMM
188.1}

M adresez profesorilor din colile noastre, pastorilor, medicilor i surorilor medicale i le spun:
dac dorii, putei avea succes n a descoperi adevrurile ntreitei solii ngereti. Acest lucru se
va realiza nu numai prin predicarea Cuvntului, ci i prin fapte de slujire iubitoare. Avem att de
mare nevoie de spiritul Cuvntului. Cei care au spiritul lui Hristos vor face faptele Lui. {LMM 263.1}

Every feature of the third angels message is to be proclaimed in all parts of the world. This is
a much greater work than many realize. Our missionary enterprises are the one great object
demanding our undivided attention at this time. Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel
to every creature. In this work we are to study simplicity. {HFM 87.1}
Domnul face apel la tine, biseric, ce ai fost binecuvntat cu adevrul, s dai cunotina
acestui adevr acelora care nu l cunosc. Solia venirii n curnd a Domnului Hristos trebuie
proclamat de la un capt al lumii pn la cellalt. Solia ngerului al treilea, ultima solie a harului
ctre o lume care piere, este att de preioas, att de glorioas. Fie ca adevrul s mearg
nainte ca o lamp care arde. Taine asupra crora chiar ngerii doresc s priveasc, pe care
profeii, regii i oamenii neprihnii ar dori s le cunoasc, biserica lui Dumnezeu trebuie s le
descopere lumii. {LMM 333.4}

Am vzut c Dumnezeu urte mndria i c toi cei mndri i cei care svresc
nelegiuirea vor fi ca miritea, iar ziua care vine i va arde. Am vzut c solia ngerului al
treilea trebuie s lucreze precum drojdia asupra multor inimi care susin c o cred,
pentur a ndeprta din ei mndria, egoismul, lcomia i iubirea de lume. {SCT 128.3}
Isus vine. Va gsi El un popor care se aseamn cu lumea? l va recunoate El ca
popor al Su, pe care l-a purificat prin jertfa Lui? {SCT 128.4}
Cei care pretind a crede n solia celui de-al treilea nger aduc adesea ofens cauzei lui
Dumnezeu prin uurtate, glume i neseriozitate. Am vzut c acest ru era prezent
pretutindeni n rndurile noastre. Ar trebui s existe umilin naintea Domnului; Israelul lui
Dumnezeu ar trebui s-i sfie inima, nu hainele. Simplitatea copilreasc este rar ntlnit; se
ine cont mai mult de aprobarea omului dect de a face pe plac lui Dumnezeu. {SCT 129.3}
Cei pe care i trimite El ca s proclame ntreita solie ngereasc lucreaz n unitate i armonie
cu inteligenele cereti. Domnul nu i ncredineaz o lucrare care s produc discordie n
rndul credincioilor. Repet, El nu conduce pe nimeni prin Duhul Sfnt n formularea unei teorii
care s afecteze ncrederea n mesajele solemne pe care le-a ncredinat poporului Su, pentru
a le duce ntregii lumi. Manuscript 32, 1896. (Selected Messages 2:115). {1MCP 275.3}
Calebs Are Needed NowThe third angel, flying in the midst of heaven and heralding the
commandments of God and the testimony of Jesus, represents our work. The message loses
none of its force in theangels onward flight, for John sees it increasing in strength and power
until the whole earth is lightened with its glory. The course of Gods commandment-keeping
people in onward, ever onward. The messageof truth that we bear must go to nations, tongues,
and peoples. Soon it will go with a loud voice, and the earth will be lightened with its glory. Are
we preparing for this great outpouring of the Spirit of God? {PM 281.6}
Literature to Counteract Evil LiteratureLet every Seventh-day Adventist ask himself, What
can I do to proclaim the third angelsmessage? Christ came to this world to give
this message to His servant to give to the churches. It is to be proclaimed to every nation,
kindred, tongue, and people. How are we to give it? The distribution of our literature is one
means by which the message is to be proclaimed. Let every believer scatter broadcast tracts

and leaflets and books containing the message for this time. Colporteurs are needed who will
go forth to circulate our publications everywhere.... {PM 349.1}
401

Let every Seventh-day Adventist ask himself, What can I do to proclaim the third
angelsmessage? Christ came to this world to give this message to His servant to give to the
churches. It is to be proclaimed to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people. How are we to
give it? The distribution of our literature is one means by which the message is to be
proclaimed. Let every believer scatter broadcast tracts and leaflets and books containing
the message for this time. Colporteurs are needed who will go forth to circulate our publications
everywhere...
Dar anii au trecut i elevii care ar fi trebuit s ctige experiene bogate n lucrarea misionar activ, n-au fost ncurajai s
se lanseze din inim n vnzarea Parabolelor Domnului Isus Hristos. n multe locuri, membri ai bisericii s-au ntlnit zilnic cu
persoane strine, turiti, brbai i femei cu avere i cu influen - i totui prilejuri ca acestea pentru rspndirea crilor
Parabolele Domnului Isus Hristos i Divina Vindecare au fost lsate s treac nefolosite. Multor persoane de treab, care ar
fi putut s fie influenate prin efort srguincios i din toat inima, nu li s-a dat lumina soliei ngerului al treilea.
{T9 84}

We must prepare ourselves for most solemn duties. A world is to be saved. The work is
advancing in a most marvelous manner in foreign lands; and even within the shadows of our
doors there are many, many opportunities for communicating to others the saving truths of
the third angelsmessage. Publications are to be distributed like the leaves of autumn{PM 368.1}
Third Angels Message InfallibleMinisters who have preached the truth with all zeal and
earnestness may apostatize and join the ranks of our enemies, but does this turn the truth of
God into a lie? Nevertheless, says the apostle, the foundation of God standeth sure. The
faith and feelings of men may change; but the truth of God, never. The third
angels message is sounding; it is infallible. {PM 389.1}

God had committed to His people a work to be accomplished on earth. The third
angels message was to be given, the minds of believers were to be directed to the
heavenly sanctuary, where Christ had entered to make atonement for His people. The
Sabbath reform was to be carried forward. The breach in the law of God must be made
up. The messagemust be proclaimed with a loud voice, that all the inhabitants of earth
might receive the warning. The people of God must purify their souls through obedience
to the truth, and be prepared to stand without fault before Him at His coming. {1SM 67.9}
Had Adventists, after the great disappointment in 1844, held fast their faith, and
followed on unitedly in the opening providence of God, receiving the message of
the third angel and in the power of the Holy Spirit proclaiming it to the world, they
would have seen the salvation of God, the Lord would have wrought mightily with their

efforts, the work would have been completed, and Christ would have come ere this to
receive His people to their reward. {1SM 68.1}
Satan is ever ready to fill the mind with theories and calculations that will divert men from the
present truth, and disqualify them for the giving of the third angels message to the world. It
has ever been thus; for our Saviour often had to speak reprovingly to those who indulged in
speculations and were ever inquiring into those things which the Lord had not revealed. {1SM
186.2}

There are grand truths, long hidden under the rubbish of error, that are to be revealed to the
people. The doctrine of justification by faith has been lost sight of by many who have professed
to believe the third angelsmessage. The Holiness people have gone to great extremes on this
point. With great zeal they have taught, Only believe in Christ, and be saved; but away with the
law of God. This is not the teaching of the Word of God. There is no foundation for such a faith.
This is not the precious gem of truth that God has given to His people for this time. This doctrine
misleads honest souls. The light from the Word of God reveals the fact that the law must be
proclaimed. Christ must be lifted up, because He is a Saviour who forgiveth transgression,
iniquity, and sin, but will by no means clear the guilty and unrepentant soul.The Review and
Herald, August 13, 1889. {1SM 360.3

I believe there will be a decided advance among our people, a more earnest endeavor to keep
pace with the third angels message.Manuscript 10, 1889. {1SM 362.3}

The Beginning of the Loud Cry

Let every one who claims to believe that the Lord is soon coming, search the
Scriptures as never before; for Satan is determined to try every device possible to keep
souls in darkness, and blind the mind to the perils of the times in which we are living.
Let every believer take up his Bible with earnest prayer, that he may be enlightened by
the Holy Spirit as to what is truth, that he may know more of God and of Jesus Christ
whom He has sent. Search for the truth as for hidden treasures, and disappoint the
enemy. The time of test is just upon us, for the loud cry of the third angelhas already
begun in the revelation of the righteousness of Christ, the sin-pardoning Redeemer.
This is the beginning of the light of the angelwhose glory shall fill the whole earth. For it
is the work of every one to whom the message of warning has come, to lift up Jesus, to
present Him to the world as revealed in types, as shadowed in symbols, as manifested
in the revelations of the prophets, as unveiled in the lessons given to His disciples and
in the wonderful miracles wrought for the sons of men. Search the Scriptures; for they
are they that testify of Him. {1SM 362.4}
If you would stand through the time of trouble, you must know Christ, and appropriate
the gift of His righteousness, which He imputes to the repentant sinner.The Review
and Herald, November 22, 1892. {1SM 363.1}

The Third Angels Message in Verity

Some of our brethren have expressed fears that we shall dwell too much upon the
subject of justification by faith, but I hope and pray that none will be needlessly alarmed;
for there is no danger in presenting this doctrine as it is set forth in the Scriptures. If
there had not been a remissness in the past to properly instruct the people of God,
there would not now be a necessity of calling a special attention to it The exceeding
great and precious promises given us in the Holy Scriptures have been lost sight of to a
great extent, just as the enemy of all righteousness designed that they should be. He
has cast his own dark shadow between us and our God, that we may not see the true
character of God. The Lord has proclaimed Himself to be merciful and gracious, longsuffering, and abundant in goodness and truth. {1SM 372.1}
Several have written to me, inquiring if the message of justification by faith is
the third angels message, and I have answered, It is the third angels message, in
verity.The Review and Herald, April 1, 1890. {1SM 372.2}
Christ Our Righteousness
[This article appeared in The Review and Herald, March 20, 1894.]
The third angels message calls for the presentation of the Sabbath of the fourth
commandment, and this truth must be brought before the world; but the great center of
attraction, Jesus Christ, must not be left out of the third angels message. By many
who have been engaged in the work for this time, Christ has been made secondary, and
theories and arguments have had first place. The glory of God that was revealed to
Moses in regard to the divine character has not been made prominent. The Lord said to
Moses, I will make all my goodness pass before thee (Exodus 33:19). And the Lord
passed by before him, and proclaimed, The Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious,
longsuffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, keeping mercy for thousands,
forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty
(Exodus 34:6, 7). {1SM 383.1}
A veil has seemed to be before the eyes of many who have labored in the cause, so
that when they presented the law, they have not had views of Jesus, and have
not proclaimed the fact that, where sin abounded, grace doth much more abound. It is
at the cross of Calvary that mercy and truth meet together, where righteousness and
peace kiss each other. The sinner must ever look toward Calvary; and with the simple
faith of a little child, he must rest in the merits of Christ, accepting His righteousness
and believing in His mercy. Laborers in the cause of truth should present the
righteousness of Christ, not as new light but as precious light that has for a time been
lost sight of by the people. We are to accept Christ as our personal Saviour, and He
imputes unto us the righteousness of God in Christ. Let us repeat and make prominent
the truth that John has portrayed: Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he
loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins (1 John 4:10). {1SM 383.2}
He [Satan] is working with all his insinuating, deceiving power, to lead men away from
the third angels message, which is to be proclaimed with mighty power. If Satan sees that the
Lord is blessing His people and preparing them to discern his delusions, he will work with his

master power to bring in fanaticism on the one hand and cold formalism on the other, that he
may gather in a harvest of souls. Now is our time to watch unceasingly. Watch, bar the way to
the least step of advance that Satan may make among you. {2SM 19.4}
The third angels message is to be given in straight lines{2SM 37.4
The people now have a special message to give to the world, the third
angels message{2SM 102.1}
The burden of the warning now to come to the people of God, nigh and afar off, is the third
angels message. And those who are seeking to understand this message will not be led by
the Lord to make an application of the Word that will undermine the foundation and remove the
pillars of the faith that has made Seventh-day Adventists what they are today. The truths that
have been unfolding in their order, as we have advanced along the line of prophecy revealed in
the Word of God, are truth, sacred, eternal truth today. Those who passed over the ground step
by step in the past history of our experience, seeing the chain of truth in the prophecies, were
prepared to accept and obey every ray of light. They were praying, fasting, searching, digging
for the truth as for hidden treasures, and the Holy Spirit, we know, was teaching and guiding us.
Many theories were advanced, bearing a semblance of truth, but so mingled with misinterpreted
and misapplied scriptures, that they led to dangerous errors. Very well do we know how every
point of truth was established, and the seal set upon it by the Holy Spirit of God. And all the time
voices were heard, Here is the truth, I have the truth; follow me. But the warnings came, Go
not ye after them. I have not sent them, but they ran. (See Jeremiah 23:21.). {2SM 103.1}
The first and second messages were given in 1843 and 1844, and we are now under the
proclamation of the third; but all three of the messages are still to be proclaimed. It is just as
essential now as ever before that they shall be repeated to those who are seeking for the truth.
By pen and voice we are to sound the proclamation, showing their order, and the application of
the prophecies that bring us to the third angelsmessage. There cannot be a third without the
first and second. These messages we are to give to the world in publications, in discourses,
showing in the line of prophetic history the things that have been and the things that will be. {2SM
104.3}

The book that was sealed was not the book of Revelation, but that portion of the
prophecy of Daniel which related to the last days. The Scripture says, But thou, O
Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall
run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased (Daniel 12:4). When the book was
opened, the proclamation was made, Time shall be no longer. (See Revelation 10:6.)
The book of Daniel is now unsealed, and the revelation made by Christ to John is to
come to all the inhabitants of the earth. By the increase of knowledge a people is to be
prepared to stand in the latter days. {2SM 105.1}

The Sabbath the Great Issue

And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to
preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue,
and people, saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his
judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the
fountains of waters (Revelation 14:6, 7). {2SM 105.2}
This message, if heeded, will call the attention of every nation and kindred and
tongue and people to a close examination of the Word, and to the true light in regard to
the power that has changed the seventh-day Sabbath to a spurious sabbath. The only

true God has been forsaken, His law has been discarded, His sacred Sabbath institution
has been trampled in the dust by the man of sin. The fourth commandment, so plain
and explicit, has been ignored. The Sabbath memorial, declaring who the living God is,
the Creator of the heavens and the earth, has been torn down, and a spurious sabbath
has been given to the world in its place. Thus a breach has been made in the law of
God. A false sabbath could not be a true standard. {2SM 105.3}
In the first angels message men are called upon to worship God, our Creator, who
made the world and all things that are therein. They have paid homage to an institution
of the Papacy, making of no effect the law of Jehovah, but there is to be an increase of
knowledge on this subject. {2SM 106.1}
The message proclaimed by the angel flying in the midst of heaven is the everlasting
gospel, the same gospel that was declared in Eden when God said to the serpent, I will
put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall
bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel (Genesis 3:15). Here was the first
promise of a Saviour who would stand on the field of battle to contest the power of
Satan and prevail against him. Christ came to our world to represent the character of
God as it is represented in His holy law; for His law is a transcript of His character.
Christ was both the law and the gospel. The angel that proclaims the everlasting gospel
proclaims the law of God; for the gospel of salvation brings men to obedience of the law,
whereby their characters are formed after the divine similitude. {2SM 106.2}
In the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah, the work of those who worship God, the Maker of
the heavens and the earth, is specified: They that shall be of thee shall build the old
waste places: thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations (Isaiah 58:12).
Gods memorial, His seventh-day Sabbath, will be uplifted. Thou shalt be called, The
repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in. If thou turn away thy foot from
the Sabbath [no longer trample it under your feet], from doing thy pleasure on My holy
day; and call the Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honourable; and shalt honour
Him, I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the
heritage of Jacob thy father: forthe mouth of the Lord hath spoken it (Isaiah 58:1214). {2SM 106.3}
The history of the church and the world, the loyal and the disloyal, is here plainly
revealed. The loyal under the proclamation of the third angels message have turned
their feet into the way of Gods commandments, to respect, to honor, and glorify Him
who created the heavens and the earth. The opposing forces have dishonored God by
making a breach in His law, and when light from His Word has called attention to His
holy commandments, revealing the breach made in the law by the papal authority, then,
to get rid of conviction, men have tried to destroy the whole law. But could they destroy
it? No; for all who will search the Scriptures for themselves will see that the law of God
stands immutable, eternal, and His memorial, the Sabbath, will endure through eternal
ages, pointing to the only true God in distinction from all false gods. {2SM 107.1}
Satan has been persevering and untiring in his efforts to prosecute the work he
began in heaven, to change the law of God. He has succeeded in making the world
believe the theory he presented in heaven before his fall, that the law of God was faulty,
and needed revising. A large part of the professed Christian church, by their attitude, if
not by their words, show that they have accepted the same error. But if in one jot or tittle
the law of God has been changed, Satan has gained on earth that which he could not

gain in heaven. He has prepared his delusive snare, hoping to take captive the church
and the world. But not all will be taken in the snare. A line of distinction is being drawn
between the children of obedience and the children of disobedience, the loyal and true
and the disloyal and untrue. Two great parties are developed, the worshipers of the
beast and his image, and the worshipers of the true and living God. {2SM 107.2}

The Angel of Revelation Ten

The message of Revelation 14, proclaiming that the hour of Gods judgment is come,
is given in the time of the end; and the angel ofRevelation 10 is represented as having
one foot on the sea and one foot on the land, showing that the message will be carried
to distant lands, the ocean will be crossed, and the islands of the sea will hear the
proclamation of the last message of warning to our world. {2SM 107.3}
And the angel which I saw stand upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up his hand
to heaven, and sware by Him that liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven, and the
things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and
the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer (Revelation 10:5, 6).
This message announces the end of the prophetic periods. The disappointment of those
who expected to see our Lord in 1844 was indeed bitter to those who had so ardently
looked for His appearing. It was in the Lords order that this disappointment should
come, and that hearts should be revealed. {2SM 108.1}
Not one cloud has fallen upon the church that God has not prepared for; not one
opposing force has risen to counterwork the work of God but He has foreseen. All has
taken place as He has predicted through His prophets. He has not left His church in
darkness, forsaken, but has traced in prophetic declarations what would occur, and
through His providence, acting in its appointed place in the worlds history, He has
brought about that which His Holy Spirit inspired the prophets to foretell. All His
purposes will be fulfilled and established. His law is linked with His throne, and satanic
agencies combined with human agencies cannot destroy it. Truth is inspired and
guarded by God; it will live, and will succeed, although it may appear at times to be
overshadowed. The gospel of Christ is the law exemplified in character. The deceptions
practiced against it, every device for vindicating falsehood, every error forged by satanic
agencies, will eventually be eternally broken, and the triumph of truth will be like the
appearing of the sun at noonday. The Sun of Righteousness shall shine forth with
healing in His wings, and the whole earth shall be filled with His glory. {2SM 108.2}
A transforming power attended the proclamation of the first and second angels messages,
as it attends the message of the third angel. Lasting convictions were made upon human
minds. The power of the Holy Spirit was manifested. There was diligent study of the Scriptures,
point by point. Almost entire nights were devoted to earnest searching of the Word. We
searched for the truth as for hidden treasures. The Lord revealed Himself to us. Light was shed
on the prophecies, and we knew that we received divine instruction.... {2SM 109.3}
Prophecy has been fulfilling, line upon line. The more firmly we stand under the banner of
the third angels message, the more clearly shall we understand the prophecy of Daniel; for
the Revelation is the supplement of Daniel. The more fully we accept the light presented by the
Holy Spirit through the consecrated servants of God, the deeper and surer, even as the eternal
throne, will appear the truths of ancient prophecy; we shall be assured that men of God spake

as they were moved upon by the Holy Ghost. Men must themselves be under the influence of
the Holy Spirit in order to understand the Spirits utterances through the prophets. These
messages were given, not for those that uttered the prophecies, but for us who are living amid
the scenes of their fulfillment. {2SM 114.2}

he Message of the Other Angel

Thus the substance of the second angels message is again given to the world by
that other angel who lightens the earth with his glory. These messages all blend in one,
to come before the people in the closing days of this earths history. All the world will be
tested, and all that have been in the darkness of error in regard to the Sabbath of the
fourth commandment will understand the last message of mercy that is to be given to
men. {2SM 116.2}
Our work is to proclaim the commandments of God and the testimony of Jesus
Christ. Prepare to meet thy God (Amos 4:12), is the warning to be given to the world. It
is a warning to us individually. We are called upon to lay aside every weight, and the sin
which doth so easily beset us. There is a work for you, my brother, to do, to yoke up
with Christ. Make sure that your building is on the rock. Do not risk eternity on a
probability. You maynot live to participate in the perilous scenes on which we are now
entering. The life of no one of us is assured for any given time. Should you not watch
every moment? Should you not closely examine your own self, and inquire, What will
eternity be to me? {2SM 116.3}
The great burden of every soul should be, Is my heart renewed? Is my soul
transformed? Are my sins pardoned through faith in Christ? Have I been born again?
Am I complying with the invitation, Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy
laden, and I will give you rest (Matthew 11:28)? ... Do you count all things but loss for
the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus? And do you feel it your duty to believe
every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God?Manuscript 32, 1896. {2SM 117.1}

Two Temple CleansingsTwo Calls Out of Babylon

While you hold the banner of truth firmly, proclaiming the law of God, let every soul
remember that the faith of Jesus is connected with the commandments of God. The
third angel is represented as flying through the midst of heaven, crying with a loud
voice, Here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus
(Revelation 14:12). The first, second, and third angels messages are all linked together.
The evidences of the abiding, ever-living truth of these grand messages, that mean so
much to us, that have awakened such intense opposition from the religious world,
cannot be extinguished. Satan is constantly seeking to cast his hellish shadow about
these messages, so that the remnant people of God shall not clearly discern their
import, their time, and place; but they live, and are to exert their power upon our
religious experience while time shall last. {2SM 117.2}
The influence of these messages has been deepening and widening, setting in
motion the springs of action in thousands of hearts, bringing into existence institutions of
learning, publishing houses, and health institutions; all these are the instrumentalities of
God to cooperate in the grand work represented by the first, second, and third angels
flying in the midst of heaven to warn the inhabitants of the world that Christ is coming
again with power and great glory. {2SM 117.3}

The prophet says, I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great
power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong
voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of
devils (Revelation 18:1, 2). This is the same message that was given by the second
angel. Babylon is fallen, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of
her fornication (Revelation 14:8). What is that wine?Her false doctrines. She has
given to the world a false sabbath instead of the Sabbath of the fourth commandment,
and has repeated the falsehood that Satan first told Eve in Edenthe natural
immortality of the soul. Many kindred errors she has spread far and wide, teaching for
doctrines the commandments of men (Matthew 15:9). {2SM 118.1}
When Jesus began His public ministry, He cleansed the Temple from its sacrilegious
profanation. Among the last acts of His ministry was the second cleansing of the
Temple. So in the last work for the warning of the world, two distinct calls are made to
the churches. The second angelsmessage is, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great
city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication
(Revelation 14:8). And in the loud cry of the third angels message a voice is heard
from heaven saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins,
and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and
God hath remembered her iniquities (Revelation 18:4, 5).The Review and Herald,
December 6, 1892. {2SM 118.2}
he prophet says, I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power;
and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice,
saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils
(Revelation 18:1, 2). This is the same message that was given by the second angel.
Babylon is fallen, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her
fornication (Revelation 14:8). What is that wine?Her false doctrines. She has given to
the world a false sabbath instead of the Sabbath of the fourth commandment, and has
repeated the falsehood that Satan first told Eve in Edenthe natural immortality of the
soul. Many kindred errors she has spread far and wide, teaching for doctrines the
commandments of men (Matthew 15:9). {2SM 118.1}
And when our light becomes darkness, how shall we be a light to the world? {2SM
123.3}

Just such a work and message as that of John will be carried on in these last days.
The Lord has been giving messages to His people, through the instruments He has
chosen, and He would have all take heed to the admonitions and warnings He
sends. {2SM 150.4}
The message preceding the public ministry of the Son of God was, Repent,
publicans; repent, Pharisees and Sadducees, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand
(Matthew 3:2). Our message is not to be one of peace and safety (1 Thessalonians
5:3). As a people who believe in Christs soon appearing, we have a work to do,
a message to bearPrepare to meet thy God (Amos 4:12). We are to lift up the
standard, and bear the third angels messagethe commandments of God, and the
faith of Jesus. {2SM 150.5}

I am in great travail of soul for our people. We are living in the perils of the last days. A
superficial faith results in a superficial experience. There is a repentance that needs to be
repented of. All genuine experience in religious doctrines will bear the impress of Jehovah. All
should see the necessity of understanding the truth for themselves individually. We must
understand the doctrines that have been studied out carefully and prayerfully. It has been
revealed to me that there is among our people a great lack of knowledge in regard to the rise
and progress of the third angels message. There is great need to search the book of Daniel
and the book of Revelation, and learn the texts thoroughly, that we may know what is
written. {2SM 392.1}

The Lord desires to see the work of proclaiming the third angelsmessage carried forward with
increasing efficiency. As He has worked in all ages to give victories to His people, so in this age
He longs to carry to a triumphant fulfillment His purposes for His church. He bids His believing
saints to advance unitedly, going from strength to greater strength, from faith to increased
assurance and confidence in the truth and righteousness of His cause. {2SM 407.1}
461

The Visions Confirmed Conclusions From Bible StudyIn the early days of
the message, when our numbers were few, we studied diligently to understand the
meaning of many Scriptures. At times it seemed as if no explanation could be given. My
mind seemed to be locked to an understanding of the Word; but when our brethren who
had assembled for study came to a point where they could go no farther, and had
recourse to earnest prayer, the Spirit of God would rest upon me, and I would be taken
off in vision, and be instructed in regard to the relation of Scripture to Scripture. These
experiences were repeated over and over again. Thus many truths of the third
angels message were established, point by point. {3SM 38.2}
Think you that my faith in this message will ever waver? Think you that I can remain
silent, when I see an effort being made to sweep away the foundation pillars of our
faith? I am as thoroughly established in these truths as it is possible for a person to be. I
can never forget the experience I have passed through. God has confirmed my belief by
many evidences of his power. {3SM 38.3}
We have now come to the last days of the work of the third angelsmessage, when Satan will
work with increasing power because he knows that his time is short. At the same time there will
come to us through the gifts of the Holy Spirit, diversities of operations in the outpouring of the
Spirit. This is the time of the latter rain.Letter 230, 1908. {3SM 83.2}

Justification and Christs Righteousness PresentedElder E. J. Waggoner had

the privilege granted him of speaking plainly and presenting his views upon justification
by faith and the righteousness of Christ in relation to the law. This was no new light, but
it was old light placed where it should be in the third angels message.... What is the
burden of that message? John sees a people. He says, Here is the patience of the

saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus
(Revelation 14:12). This people John beholds just before he sees the Son of man
having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle (Verse 14). {3SM
168.1}

The faith of Jesus has been overlooked and treated in an indifferent, careless
manner. It has not occupied the prominent position in which it was revealed to John.
Faith in Christ as the sinners only hope has been largely left out, not only of the
discourses given but of the religious experience of very many who claim to believe
the third angelsmessage. {3SM 168.2}
Truths Ellen White Had Presented Since 1844At this meeting I bore testimony
that the most precious light had been shining forth from the Scriptures in the
presentation of the great subject of the righteousness of Christ connected with the law,
which should be constantly kept before the sinner as his only hope of salvation. This
was not new light to me, for it had come to me from higher authority for the last fortyfour years, and I had presented it to our people by pen and voice in the testimonies of
his Spirit. But very few had responded except by assent to the testimonies borne upon
this subject. There was altogether too little spoken and written upon this great question.
The discourses of some might be correctly represented as like the offering of Cain
Christless. {3SM 168.3}
Study Jesus Our PatternWherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling,
consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus (Hebrews 3:1). Study
Christ. Study his character, feature by feature. He is our Pattern that we are required to copy in
our lives and our characters, else we fail to represent Jesus, but present to the world a spurious
copy. Do not imitate any man, for men are defective in habits, in speech, in manners, in
character. I present before you the Man Christ Jesus. You must individually know Him as your
Saviour before you can study Him as your pattern and your example. {3SM 170.1

The third angels message is the proclamation of the commandments of God and
the faith of Jesus Christ. The commandments of God have been proclaimed, but the
faith of Jesus Christ has not been proclaimed by Seventh-day Adventists as of equal
importance, the law and the gospel going hand in hand. I cannot find language to
express this subject in its fullness. {3SM 172.2}
The faith of Jesus. It is talked of, but not understood. What constitutes the faith of
Jesus, that belongs to the third angels message? Jesus becoming our sin-bearer that
he might become our sin-pardoning Saviour. He was treated as we deserve to be
treated. He came to our world and took our sins that we might take his righteousness.
And faith in the ability of Christ to save us amply and fully and entirely is the faith of
Jesus. {3SM 172.3}
The only safety for the Israelites was blood upon the doorposts. God said, When I
see the blood, I will pass over you (Exodus 12:13). All other devices for safety would be
without avail. Nothing but the blood on the doorposts would bar the way that the angel
of death should not enter. There is salvation for the sinner in the blood of Jesus Christ
alone, which cleanseth us from all sin. The man with a cultivated intellect may have vast
stores of knowledge, he may engage in theological speculations, he may be great and

honored of men and be considered the repository of knowledge, but unless he has a
saving knowledge of Christ crucified for him, and by faith lays hold of the righteousness
of Christ, he is lost. Christ was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our
iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are
healed (Isaiah 53:5). Saved by the blood of Jesus Christ, will be our only hope for
time and our song throughout eternity. {3SM 172.4}
The soul-saving message, the third angels message, is themessage to be given to the world.
The commandments of God and the faith of Jesus are both important, immensely important,
and must be given with equal force and power. The first part of the message has been dwelt
upon mostly, the last part casually. The faith of Jesus is not comprehended. We must talk it, we
must live it, we must pray it, and educate the people to bring this part of the message into their
home life. Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus (Philippians 2:5).{3SM 184.1}
Loud Cry of Third Angels MessageThe very time of which the prophet has written will
come, and the mighty cry of the third angel will be heard in the earth, his glory will lighten the
world, and the messagewill triumph, but those who do not walk in its light will not triumph with
it....{3SM 390.1}
Characteristics of True ReformersHere are given the characteristics of those who shall be
reformers, who will bear the banner of the third angels message, those who avow themselves
Gods commandment-keeping people, and who honor God, and are earnestly engaged, in the
sight of all the universe, in building up the old waste places. Who is it that calls them, The
repairers of the breach, The restorers of paths to dwell in? It is God. Their names are registered
in heaven as reformers, restorers, as raising the foundations of many generations (The Review
and Herald, October 13, 1891). {4BC 1151.7}

A Life and Death QuestionThis message embraces the two preceding

messages. It is represented as being given with a loud voice; that is, with the power of
the Holy Spirit. Everything is now at stake. Thethird angels message is to be regarded
as of the highest importance. It is a life and death question. The impression made by
this message will be proportionate to the earnestness and solemnity with which it is
proclaimed (Manuscript 16, 1900). {7BC 980.3}
(Verse 1-4.) Not a Visible MarkIn the issue of the great contest two parties are
developed, those who worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark, and
those who receive the seal of the living God, who have the Fathers name written in
their foreheads. This is not a visible mark (The Signs of the Times, November 1,
1899). {7BC 980.4}
(Revelation 18:1-18; 2 Thessalonians 2:7-12.) Guard Against Mystery of Iniquity
The third angels message increases in importance as we near the close of this
earths history.... {7BC 980.5}
God has presented to me the dangers that are threatening those who have been
given the sacred work of proclaiming the third angelsmessage. They are to remember
that this message is of the utmost consequence to the whole world. They need to
search the Scriptures diligently, that they may learn how to guard against the mystery of
iniquity, which plays so large a part in the closing scenes of this earths history.{7BC 980.6}

1 (Revelation 14:9-12; Habakkuk 2:14; see EGW comment on Acts 2:1-4).

The Angel of Revelation 18 The prophecies in the eighteenth of Revelation will soon
be fulfilled. During the proclamation of the third angels message, another angel is to
come down from heaven, having great power, and the earth is to be lightened with his
glory. The Spirit of the Lord will so graciously bless consecrated human
instrumentalities that men, women, and children will open their lips in praise and
thanksgiving, filling the earth with the knowledge of God, and with His unsurpassed
glory, as the waters cover the sea. {7BC 983.9}
Those who have held the beginning of their confidence firm unto the end will be wide
awake during the time that the third angels messageis proclaimed with great power
(The Review and Herald, October 13, 1904). {7BC 984.1}
(2 Timothy 2:14-16; see EGW comment on Revelation 16:14-17.) Message
Prepares for TranslationAmid the confusing cries, Lo, here is Christ! Lo, there is
Christ! will be borne a special testimony, a special message of truth appropriate for this
time, which message is to be received, believed, and acted upon. It is the truth, not
fanciful ideas, that is efficacious. The eternal truth of the Word will stand forth free from
all seductive errors and spiritualistic interpretations, free from all fancifully drawn,
alluring pictures. Falsehoods will be urged upon the attention of Gods people, but the
truth is to stand clothed in its beautiful, pure garments. The Word, precious in its holy,
uplifting influence, is not to be degraded to a level with common, ordinary matters. It is
always to remain uncontaminated by the fallacies by which Satan seeks to deceive, if
possible, the very elect. {7BC 984.2}
(Jeremiah 30:7; Hosea 6:3; Joel 2:23; Zechariah 10:1;Ephesians 4:13, 15.)
Refreshing of the Latter RainAs the members of the body of Christ approach the
period of their last conflict, the time of Jacobs trouble, they will grow up into Christ,
and will partake largely of His Spirit. As the third message swells to a loud cry, and as
great power and glory attend the closing work, the faithful people of God will partake of
that glory. It is the latter rain which revives and strengthens them to pass through the
time of trouble. Their faces will shine with the glory of that light which attends the third
angel (The Review and Herald, May 27, 1862).{7BC 984.4}
(Isaiah 61:11.) Not to Wait for Latter RainWe must not wait for the latter rain. It is
coming upon all who will recognize and appropriate the dew and showers of grace that
fall upon us. When we gather up the fragments of light, when we appreciate the sure
mercies of God, who loves to have us trust Him, then every promise will be fulfilled.
[Isaiah 61:11 quoted.] The whole earth is to be filled with the glory of God (Letter 151,
1897). {7BC 984.5}
Revelation of the Righteousness of ChristThe time of test is just upon us, for
the loud cry of the third angel has already begun in the revelation of the righteousness
of Christ, the sin-pardoning Redeemer. This is the beginning of the light of the angel
whose glory shall fill the whole earth (The Review and Herald, November 22, 1892). {7BC
984.6}

No Time Specified for OutpouringI have no specific time of which to speak when
the outpouring of the Holy Spirit will take placewhen the mighty angel will come down
from heaven, and unite with the third angel in closing up the work for this world;

my message is that our only safety is in being ready for the heavenly refreshing, having
our lamps trimmed and burning (The Review and Herald, March 29, 1892). {7BC 984.7}
When Jesus began His public ministry, He cleansed the temple from its sacrilegious
profanation. Among the last acts of His ministry was the second cleansing of the temple.
So in the last work for the warning of the world, two distinct calls are made to the
churches. The second angelsmessage is, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city,
because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. And in
the loud cry of the third angels message a voice is heard from heaven saying, Come
out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her
plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her
iniquities (The Review and Herald, December 6, 1892). {7BC 985.5}
Three Messages to Be CombinedThe three angels messages are to be
combined, giving their threefold light to the world. In the Revelation, John says, I saw
another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was
lightened with his glory. [Revelation 18:2-5 quoted.] This represents the giving of the
last and threefold message of warning to the world (Manuscript 52, 1900). {7BC 985.6}
13-17 (John 1:8). The Alpha and Omega of Scripture[Revelation 22:13-17 quoted.] Here
we have the Alpha of Genesis and the Omega of Revelation. The blessing is promised to all
those who keep the commandments of God, and who cooperate with Him in the proclamation of
the third angels message (The Review and Herald, June 8, 1897).{7BC 990.2}
Those who proclaim the third angels message must put on the whole armor of God, that they
may stand boldly at their post, in the face of detraction and falsehood, fighting the good fight of
faith, resisting the enemy with the word, It is written. {7ABC 442.2}
The Lord has shown me that the message of the third angel must go, and be proclaimed to the
scattered children of the Lord, and that it should not be hung on time; for time never will be a
test again. I saw that some were getting a false excitement arising from preaching time; that
the third angels message was stronger than time can be. I saw that this message can stand
on its own foundation, and that it needs not time to strengthen it, and that it will go in mighty
power, and do its work, and will be cut short in righteousness. {ExV 48.4}

When Christ entered the most holy place of the heavenly sanctuary to perform the
closing work of the atonement, he committed to his servants the last message of mercy
to be given to the world. Such is the warning of the third angel of Revelation 14.
Immediately following its proclamation, the Son of man is seen by the prophet coming in
glory to reap the harvest of the earth. {4SP 273.1}
As foretold in the Scriptures, the ministration of Christ in the most holy place began at
the termination of the prophetic days in 1844. To this time apply the words of the
Revelator, The temple of God was opened in Heaven, and there was seen in his
temple the ark of his testament. [Revelation 11:19] The ark of Gods testament is in the
second apartment of the sanctuary. As Christ entered there, to minister in the sinners

behalf, the inner temple was opened, and the ark of God was brought to view. To those
who by faith beheld the Saviour in his work of intercession, Gods majesty and power
were revealed. As the train of his glory filled the temple, light from the holy of holies was
shed upon his waiting people on the earth. {4SP 273.2}
They had by faith followed their High Priest from the holy to the most holy, and they
saw him pleading his blood before the ark of God. Within that sacred ark is the Fathers
law, the same that was spoken by God himself amid the thunders of Sinai, and written
with his own finger on the tables of stone. Not one command has been annulled; not a
jot or tittle has been changed. While God gave to Moses a copy of his law, he preserved
the great original in the sanctuary above. Tracing down its holy precepts, the seekers for
truth found, in the very bosom of the decalogue, the fourth commandment, as it was first
proclaimed: Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labor, and
do all thy work; but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt
not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: for in six days the Lord
made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day;
wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it. [Exodus 20:8-11.] {4SP
273.3}

hose who had accepted the light concerning the mediation of Christ and the perpetuity of the
law of God, found that these were the truths brought to view in the third message. [See
appendix, note 7.] Theangel declares, Here are they that keep the commandments of God, and
the faith of Jesus. This statement is preceded by a solemn and fearful warning: If any man
worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same
shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of
his indignation. [Revelation 14:9, 10.] An interpretation of the symbols employed was necessary
to an understanding of this message. What was represented by the beast, the image, and the
mark? Again those who were seeking for the truth returned to the study of the prophecies. {4SP
275.2}

A Part of the Third Angels MessageEvery true reform has its place in the work of the third
angels message. Especially does the temperance reform demand our attention and support.
Testimonies for the Church 6:110. {Te 234.1}
585

Acest fanatism ciudat din Wisconsin se trage din teoria cu privire la sfinenie susinut de fratele
K., o sfinenie independent de ntreita solie ngereasc, n afara adevrului prezent {1M 322.1}
Unica lor siguran este s-i aeze piciorul pe o temelie trainic, s vad i s neleag
ntreita solie ngereasc, s preuiasc, s iubeasc i s se supun adevrului. {1M 323.2}
Unii primesc o parte a soliei, ns resping o alt parte. Unii accept Sabatul, dar resping ntreita
solie ngereasc; totui, deoarece au primit Sabatul, ei pretind a fi n prtie cu cei care cred
tot adevrul prezent. {1M 325}

Cel de-al treilea nger proclam una dintre cele mai solemne solii locuitorilor pmntului; va fi
oare poporul ales al lui Dumnezeu indiferent fa de aceasta i nu i va uni glasul pentru a face
s rsune aceast solemn avertizare? {1M 333.3}
Fratele J. a primit din partea fratelui K. o fals teorie cu privire la sfinire, care se situeaz n
afara ntreitei solii ngereti i care, oriunde este primit, distruge ataamentul fa de solie. Mi-a
fost artat c fratele K. se afla pe un teren primejdios. El nu este unit cu ntreita solie
ngereasc {1M 334.1

n ce privete Sabatul, el se situeaz pe aceeai poziie cu baptitii de ziua a aptea. Desprii

Sabatul de aceste solii i acesta i va pierde puterea; ns atunci cnd este legat de ntreita
solie ngereasc, acesta este nsoit de putere care i convinge pe necredincioi i le d trie s
ia poziie, s triasc, s creasc i s nfloreasc n Domnul. {1M 337.2}
Dumnezeu le cere s ias afar i s se separe de orice influen care i-ar putea despri unul
de cellalt i de marea temelie a adevrului pe care Dumnezeu i-a aezat poporul {1M 337.2}
Pe msur ce cea de-a treia solie ngereasc se mrete, pn cnd devine o mare strigare, i
o slav i o mare putere nsoesc ncheierea lucrrii, poporul lui Dumnezeu va avea parte de
acea slav. Ploaia trzie este cea care i nsufleete i le d putere pentru a trece prin timpul
strmtorrii. Feele lor vor strluci de acea lumin care l nsoete pe cel de-al treilea nger. {1M
353.2}

totul trebuie s fie cluzit dup principiile i spiritul blnd al ntreitei solii ngereti. {1M 559.1}
. Pacienii care nu sunt familiarizai cu credina noastr nu tiu ce se nelege prin solia celui deal treilea nger. Introducerea acestor noiuni fr o clar explicare a lor nu va face dect ru.
Trebuie s-i ntmpinm pe oameni acolo unde se afl, dar cu toate acestea, nu trebuie s
sacrificm nici un principiu al adevrului {3T 167.1}
Credina i simmintele oamenilor se pot schimba, dar adevrul lui Dumnezeu, niciodat. Solia
ngerului al treilea rsun; ea este infailibil. {4M 595.2

Adevrurile soliei ngerului al treilea au fost prezentate de unii ca o teorie seac; dar
n solia aceasta urmeaz s fie prezentat Hristos, Cel Viu. El urmeaz s fie descoperit
ca fiind Cel dinti i Cel de pe urm, ca EU SUNT, Rdcina i Ramura lui David, i ca
Luceafrul strlucitor al dimineii. Prin solia aceasta, trebuie s se manifeste n faa
lumii caracterul lui Dumnezeu n Hristos. Trebuie s fie fcut s rsune chemarea:
Suie-te pe un munte nalt, ca s vesteti Sionului vestea cea bun; nal-i glasul cu
putere ca s vesteti Ierusalimului vestea cea bun; nal-i glasul, nu te teme, i spune
cetilor lui Iuda: Iat Dumnezeul vostru! Iat, Domnul Dumnezeu vine cu putere i
poruncete cu braul Lui. Iat c plata este cu El, i rspltirile vin naintea Lui. El i va
pate turma ca un Pstor, va lua mieii n brae, i va duce la snul Lui, i va cluzi
blnd oile care alpteaz (Isaia 40, 9-11). {6M 20.2}
Acum, mpreun cu Ioan Boteztorul, noi trebuie s ndreptm atenia oamenilor la
Isus, zicnd: Iat Mielul lui Dumnezeu care ridic pcatul lumii (Ioan 1, 21). Acum, ca

niciodat mai nainte, urmeaz s fie proclamat chemarea: Dac nseteaz cineva, s
vin la Mine i s bea. i Duhul i Mireasa zic: Vino! i cine aude s zic: Vino! i
celui ce i este sete, s vin; cine vrea s ia apa vieii fr plat! (Apocalipsa 22,
7; Ioan 7, 37). {6M 20.3}
E o mare lucrare de fcut i trebuie s fie depus orice efort posibil pentru a-L
descoperi pe Hristos ca Mntuitor, ierttor de pcat, Hristos ca Purttor de
pcat, Hristos ca Luceafr de diminea, strlucitor; iar Domnul va face s aflm
favoare naintea lumii pn ce lucrarea noastr se va termina. {6M 20.4}
n cartea Apocalipsului, citim despre o lucrare special, pe care Dumnezeu dorete
ca poporul Lui s o fac n aceste zile de pe urm. El a descoperit Legea Sa i ne-a
artat adevrul pentru acest timp. Adevrul acesta se desfoar fr ncetare, i
Dumnezeu intenioneaz ca noi s manifestm inteligen cu privire la el, pentru ca s
putem fi n stare s facem deosebirea ntre bine i ru, ntre neprihnire i nelegiuire. {6M
127.3}

Solia ngerului al treilea, marele adevr de punere la prob pentru acest timp, trebuie
s fie o materie de studiu n toate instituiile noastre. Este planul lui Dumnezeu ca prin
ele s se dea aceast solie special, de avertizare, iar raze strlucitoare de lumin s
strluceasc n lume. Timpul este scurt. Primejdiile zilelor de pe urm sunt asupra
noastr, i noi trebuie s veghem i s ne rugm, s studiem i s lum aminte la
nvturile ce ne sunt date n crile lui Daniel i n Apocalipsa. {6M 128.1}
Trebuie s se aduc la ndeplinire marea i grandioasa lucrare de a scoate un popor care s
aib un caracter asemenea lui Hristos i care s fie n stare s stea n picioare n Ziua Domnului
{6M 129.2}

tiina adevratei educaii este adevrul care trebuie s fie att de adnc implantat n suflet,
nct s nu poat fi ters de rtcirea care abund n tot locul. Solia ngerului al treilea este
adevr, lumin i putere i ar trebui s fie lucrarea att a colilor, ct i a bisericilor noastre, a
profesorilor, ct i a deservenilor cultici aceea de a o prezenta n aa fel, nct s fac o
impresie bun asupra inimilor. Aceia care accept poziia de educatori ar trebui s preuiasc
din ce n ce mai mult voina descoperit a lui Dumnezeu, att de lmurit i evident prezentat n
Daniel i Apocalips. {6M 131.1}

Punnd Biblia n mna lor, el a continuat: Voi avei puin cunotin din cartea
aceasta. Voi nu cunoatei Scripturile, nici puterea lui Dumnezeu i nici nu nelegei
profunda importan a soliei ce trebuie s fie dus unei lumi ce piere. Trecutul a artat
c att profesorii, ct i elevii tiu prea puin cu privire la adevrurile ngrozitoare care
sunt probleme vii, reale, pentru aceste vremuri. Dac solia ngerului al treilea ar fi
proclamat n multiple feluri, muli din cei care ocup poziia de educatori n-ar nelegeo. Dac ai fi avut tiina aceea care vine de la Dumnezeu, ntreaga voastr fptur ar fi
vestit adevrul viului Dumnezeu ctre o lume moart n nelegiuire i pcat. Dar crile i
revistele care conin puin din adevrul prezent sunt nlate, iar oamenii devin prea
nelepi pentru a se ine de un Aa zice Domnul. {6M 165.2}
Fiecare profesor din colile noastre trebuie s nale pe singurul Dumnezeu adevrat,
dar muli din strjeri dorm. Ei sunt ca orbii care conduc pe ali orbi. i, cu toate acestea,
Ziua Domnului este chiar n faa noastr. Ea vine ca un ho, pe furi, i va lua pe
neateptate pe toi aceia care nu vegheaz. Cine dintre profesorii notri sunt trezi, ca
ispravnici credincioi ai harului lui Dumnezeu, s dea un sunet clar din trmbi? Cine

proclam solia ngerului al treilea, invitnd lumea s se pregteasc pentru ziua cea
mare a lui Dumnezeu? Solia pe care o vestim poart sigiliul viului Dumnezeu. {6M 166.1}
Artnd spre Biblie, el a spus: Scripturile Vechiului i Noului Testament trebuie s fie
legate laolalt n lucrarea de a pregti un popor care s stea n ziua cea mare a
Domnului.
Trezii-i pe conlucrtorii votri ca s lucreze sub vreun nume prin care ei pot s fie organizai
spre a coopera ntr-o aciune armonioas. Ctigai-i la lucru pe tinerii i tinerele din comuniti.
Combinai lucrarea misionar medical cu proclamarea soliei ngerului al treilea {6M 267.2}
Lucrarea de predicare a soliei ngerului al treilea nu a fost privit de unii aa cum a dorit
Dumnezeu. Ea a fost tratat ca o lucrare inferioar, n timp ce ar trebui s ocupe un loc
important printre instrumentele omeneti folosite la salvarea omului. {6M 288.2}
Iubirea lui Hristos, iubirea frailor notri, va da mrturie lumii c noi am fost cu Isus i c am
nvat de la El. Atunci solia ngerului al treilea va crete pn va ajunge o mare strigare i tot
pmntul va fi luminat de slava Domnului. {6M 401.2}
Sunt timpuri cnd mi se nfieaz o privelite clar a strii bisericii de pe urm o stare
de nspimnttoare indiferen fa de nevoile unei lumi care piere din lips de cunoatere a
adevrului prezent. Atunci triesc ore i chiar zile de intens chin sufletesc. Muli din cei crora li
s-au ncredinat adevrurile mntuitoare ale soliei ngerului al treilea nu-i dau seama c
mntuirea sufletelor este dependent de consacrarea i activitatea bisericii lui Dumnezeu. Muli
i folosesc binecuvntrile n slujirea eului. Vai, ct m doare inima pentru faptul c Domnul
Hristos este fcut de ocar prin purtarea lor necretineasc! Dar, dup ce chinul de moarte a
trecut, m simt ndemnat s m strduiesc i mai mult pentru a-i trezi s depun eforturi
neegoiste pentru salvarea semenilor lor.{8M 24.1}

Solia pentru zilele noastre

Am fost instruit s adresez cuvinte de avertizare pentru fraii i surorile noastre care
sunt n primejdia de a pierde din vedere lucrarea special pentru timpul prezent.
Domnul ne-a fcut depozitari ai adevrului sacru. Noi trebuie s ne ridicm i s
luminm. n fiecare ar, trebuie s vestim a doua venire a lui Hristos, n graiul
descoperitorului care proclam: Iat c El vine pe nori. i orice ochi l va vedea; i cei
ce L-au strpuns. i toate seminiile pmntului se vor boci din pricina Lui! (Apocalipsa
1, 7). Ce facem noi? Vestim noi solia ngerului al treilea? Apoi (dup primul nger i al
doilea), a urmat un alt nger, al treilea, i a zis cu glas tare: Dac se nchin cineva
fiarei i icoanei ei, i primete semnul ei pe frunte sau pe mn, va bea i el din vinul
mniei lui Dumnezeu, turnat neamestecat n paharul mniei Lui; i va fi chinuit n foc i
pucioas, naintea sfinilor ngeri i naintea Mielului. i fumul chinului lor se suie n vecii
vecilor. i nici ziua, nici noaptea n-au odihn cei ce se nchin fiarei i icoanei ei, i
oricine primete semnul numelui ei! Aici este rbdarea sfinilor, care pzesc poruncile lui
Dumnezeu i credina lui Isus. (Apocalipsa 14, 9-12). Poruncile lui Dumnezeu i
mrturia lui Isus sunt unite. Ele trebuie s fie artate clar lumii. {8M 116.2}
E o povar pe sufletul meu. Sunt tineri, care sunt ncurajai s urmeze un curs de studii n
domeniul medical, care ar fi trebuit s se pregteasc n modul cel mai hotrt pentru a
proclama solia ngerului al treilea. Nu e necesar ca studenii notri la medicin s-i consume

tot timpul la studiile medicale. Lucrarea lor ar trebui s fie combinat n chipul cel mai hotrt cu
studierea Cuvntului lui Dumnezeu. Sunt nsmnate idei care nu sunt deloc necesare, iar cele
necesare nu primesc o atenie ndestultoare. {8M 163.1}
Domnul intenioneaz ca proclamarea celei de a treia solii ngereti s fie lucrarea cea mai
nalt i mai mare ce se svrete acum n lumea noastr. {8M 180.2}
Instituiile noastre colare pot face mult n vederea cererii de lucrtori instruii pentru aceste
cmpuri misionare. Trebuie s se fac planuri nelepte pentru a ntri lucrarea fcut la centrele
de instruire. Trebuie s se studieze cele mai bune metode de a pregti tineri i tinere consacrai,
care s poarte rspunderi i s ctige suflete pentru Hristos. Ei ar trebui s fie nvai cum s-i
ntmpine pe oameni i cum s prezinte solia ngerului al treilea ntr-un chip atrgtor. i n
ceea ce privete administrarea problemelor financiare, ei ar trebui s fie nvai lecii care s-i
ajute cnd sunt trimii n cmpuri izolate unde trebuie s sufere multe lipsuri i s practice cea
mai strict economie. {9M 76.2}

Nou, ca servi ai lui Dumnezeu, ne-a fost ncredinat solia ngerului al treilea, solie
obligatorie, care trebuie s pregteasc un popor pentru sosirea mpratului. Noi
trebuie s facem orice efort pentru a face cunoscut adevrul tuturor celor care vor s
aud i sunt muli care vor asculta. Prin toate marile orae, Dumnezeu are suflete
sincere, care sunt interesate n ceea ce este adevr. {9M 98.1}
Timpul este scurt; Domnul dorete ca tot ce e legat de lucrarea Lui s fie pus n
ordine. El dorete ca solia solemn de avertizare i de invitaie s fie proclamat att de
departe, ct pot s o duc solii Lui. Nimic ce ar stingheri naintarea soliei nu trebuie s
fie ngduit s vin n planurile noastre. Repetai solia, repetai solia, erau cuvintele
care mi-au fost spuse iar i iar. Spune poporului Meu s repete solia n locurile unde a
fost predicat ntia dat, i unde biseric dup biseric a luat poziie pentru adevr,
puterea lui Dumnezeu mrturisind pentru solie ntr-un chip remarcabil. {9M 98.2}
n legtur cu misiunile noastre oreneti, ar trebui s fie spaii corespunztoare, unde cei
n care s-a trezit un interes s poat fi adunai pentru instruire. Lucrarea aceasta necesar nu
trebuie s fie fcut ntr-un chip att de srccios, nct s fac o impresie nefavorabil
asupra minii oamenilor. Tot ce se face trebuie s dea mrturie favorabil despre Autorul
adevrului, i ar trebui s reprezinte bine sfinenia i importana adevrurilor soliei ngerului al
treilea. {9M 112.2}
Care este solia ce trebuie s fie vestit n acest timp? Este solia ngerului al treilea. Dar
unii10 care pretind a crede adevrul prezent au dispreuit lumina a crei slav trebuie s umple
ntregul pmnt. Fii ateni la modul n care tratai aceast lumin. Scoatei-v nclmintea din
picioare, cci v aflai pe un pmnt sfnt. Fii cu bgare de seam, ca nu cumva s cultivai
atributele lui Satana i s dispreuii manifestarea Duhului Sfnt. Eu nu tiu cine, dar unii au
ajuns deja att de departe, nct nu se mai pot ntoarce la pocin. {MP 89.2}
712?

n marea Sa mil, Domnul Hristos a trimis solia cea mai preioas prin fraii
Waggoner i Jones.11 Aceast solie a avut scopul de a-L aduce n atenia oamenilor pe
Mntuitorul nlat ca jertf pentru pcatele ntregii lumi. Ea a prezentat
ndreptirea prin credina n Garantul divin, a invitat oamenii s primeasc neprihnirea
lui Hristos, care se manifest prin ascultarea de toate poruncile lui Dumnezeu. Muli L-

au pierdut din vedere pe Domnul Isus. Ei aveau nevoie s li se ndrepte privirile spre
Persoana Sa divin, spre meritele Sale i spre iubirea Sa neschimbtoare fa de
familia omeneasc. Toat puterea este dat n minile Sale, ca s le poat mpri
oamenilor daruri bogate, mprtindu-i omului neajutorat darul nepreuit al neprihnirii
Sale. Aceasta este solia pe care Dumnezeu ne-a poruncit s-o vestim lumii. Este solia
ngerului al treilea, care trebuie s fie proclamat cu glas tare i s fie nsoit de
revrsarea Duhului Su ntr-o mare msur. {MP 91.2}
Mntuitorul Cel nlat trebuie s fie prezentat ca fiind Mielul njunghiat ce st pe
scaunul de domnie i i ndeplinete lucrarea Sa rodnic, pentru a mpri
binecuvntrile nepreuite ale legmntului, pe care le-a pltit cu preul propriei viei
pentru rscumprarea fiecrui suflet ce se va ncrede n EL Ioan nu putea s exprime n
cuvinte aceast iubire. Ea era prea adnc, prea vast. El cheam ntreaga familie
omeneasc s o contemple. Domnul Hristos mijlocete pentru biseric n curile cereti,
plednd n favoarea celor pentru care a pltit preul rscumprrii cu sngele Su.
Secolele i mileniile nu vor reui sa micoreze valoarea acestui sacrificiu ispitor. Solia
Evangheliei harului Su trebuia s-i fie vestit bisericii ntr-o formulare distinct i clar,
pentru ca lumea s nu mai spun c adventitii de ziua a aptea vorbesc numai despre
Lege i iari Lege, dar nu l prezint pe Domnul Hristos i nu cred n El. {MP 92.1}
Valoarea rscumprtoare a sngelui lui Hristos trebuia s-i fie prezentat poporului
ntr-o modalitate nou i convingtoare, ca s se poat ncrede n meritele Sale. Aa
cum marele preot stropea sngele cald asupra tronului harului, n timp ce tmia plcut
mirosi-toare se nla la Dumnezeu, tot aa, cnd ne mrturisim pcatele i apelm la
eficiena sngelui ispitor al Mntuitorului, rugciunile noastre se nal spre cer,
mpreun cu parfumul plcut al meritelor caracterului Su. n ciuda nevredniciei noastre,
trebuie s ne aducem aminte fr ncetare c exist Cineva care poate s ndeprteze
pcatul i s-1 mntuiasc pe cel pctos. Dumnezeu va nltura orice pcat mrturisit
naintea Lui cu o inim smerit. Aceast credin este viaa bisericii. Dup cum Moise a
nlat arpele n pustie, pentru ca toi cei mucai de erpii nfocai s priveasc la el i
s triasc, tot astfel Fiul Omului trebuie s fie nlat, pentru ca oricine crede n El s
nu piar, ci s aib viaa venic. {MP 92.2}
Dac nu i dedic ntreaga via preocuprii de a privi la Mntuitorul Cel nlat,
primind prin credin meritele pe care este privilegiul lui s le cear, ansa celui pctos
de a fi mntuit nu este mai mare dect ansa pe care a avut-o Petru de a merge pe
ap, dac nu i-ar fi pstrat cu fermitate privirile aintite spre Domnul Isus. De aceea,
planul lui Satana a fost dintotdeauna acela de a ascunde chipul Mntuitorului i de a-i
determina pe oameni s priveasc la oameni, s se ncread n oameni i s fie educai
n aa fel nct s atepte ajutor de la ei. Ani de zile, biserica a privit la oameni i a
ateptat mult de la ei, dar nu i-a ndreptat privirile spre Isus, n care sunt centrate
speranele noastre de a avea viaa venic. Prin urmare, Dumnezeu le-a trimis
slujitorilor Si o mrturie n care adevrul a fost prezentat aa cum este el n Isus, o
mrturie care este solia celui de-al treilea nger, ntr-o formulare distinct i clar.
Cuvintele lui Ioan trebuie s fie vestite de poporul lui Dumnezeu, aa nct toi s poat
vedea lumina i s poat umbla n ea: Cel ce vine din cer, este mai presus de toi, cel
ce este de pe pmnt, este pmntesc i vorbete ca de pe pmnt. Cel ce vine din
cer, este mai presus de toi. El mrturisete ce a vzut i a auzit, i totui nimeni nu
primete mrturia Lui. Cine primete mrturia Lui, adeverete prin aceasta c

Dumnezeu spune adevrul. Cci Acela, pe care L-a trimis Dumnezeu, vorbete
cuvintele lui Dumnezeu, pentru c Dumnezeu nu-I d Duhul cu msur. Tatl iubete pe
Fiul i a dat toate lucrurile n mna Lui. Cine crede n Fiul, are via venic, dar cine nu
crede n Fiul, nu va vedea viaa, ci mnia lui Dumnezeu rmne peste el. Aceasta este
mrturia care trebuie s fie vestit pn la marginile pmntului. Ea prezint Legea i
Evanghelia, unindu-le ntr-un ntreg desvrit. (Vezi Romani, capitolul 5 i 1 Ioan 3, 9,
pn la ncheierea capitolului.) Aceste scripturi preioase vor fi ntiprite n orice inim
deschis i dispus s le primeasc. Descoperirea cuvintelor Tale d lumin, d
pricepere celor fr rutate celor cu inima smerit. Dar celor ce L-au primit, adic
celor ce cred n Numele Lui, le-a dat dreptul s se fac copii ai lui Dumnezeu. Aceti
oameni nu au doar o credin cu numele, o teorie a adevrului, o religie legalist, ci ei
cred cu un scop, nsuindu-i cele mai bogate daruri ale lui Dumnezeu. Ei au cerut darul
pentru a-1 putea oferi altora i au putut spune: i noi toi am primit din plintatea Lui, i
har dup har. {MP 93.1}
Cine nu iubete, n-a cunoscut pe Dumnezeu; pentru c Dumnezeu este dragoste.
Dragostea lui Dumnezeu fa de noi s-a artat prin faptul c Dumnezeu a trimis n lume
pe singurul Su Fiu, ca noi s trim prin El. i dragostea st nu n faptul c noi am iubit
pe Dumnezeu, ci n faptul c El ne-a iubit pe noi i a trimis pe Fiul Su ca jertf de
ispire pentru pcatele noastre. Nimeni n-a vzut vreodat pe Dumnezeu; dac ne
iubim unii pe alii, Dumnezeu rmne n noi, i dragostea Lui a ajuns desvrit n noi.
Cunoatem c rmnem n El i c El rmne n noi prin faptul c ne-a dat din Duhul
Su. {MP 94.1}

Solia lui Dumnezeu pentru timpul prezent

Aceasta este tocmai lucrarea pe care o plnuiete Domnul, i anume ca solia pe
care le-a dat-o slujitorilor Si s ajung n inima i n mintea fiecrui om. Viaa bisericii
lui Dumnezeu continu prin aceea c membrii l iubesc pe Dumnezeu mai presus de
orice i pe semeni ca pe ei nii. Iubirea fa de Dumnezeu i fa de oameni a fost
puin, iar Dumnezeu le-a dat solilor Si chiar solia de care a avut poporul nevoie. Aceia
care au primit solia au fost binecuvntai ntr-o mare msur, pentru c ei au vzut
razele luminoase ale Soarelui Neprihnirii, iar viaa i sperana au rsrit n inima lor. Ei
au privit la Hristos. Asigurarea venic este: Nu v temei. Eu sunt Cel viu. Am fost
mort i iat c sunt viu, n vecii vecilor. Pentru c Eu triesc i voi vei tri. Cei
credincioi i cur propria inim prin sngele neprihnitului Miel al lui Dumnezeu.
Privind la Marele Antitip, putem s spunem: Hristos a murit! Ba mai mult, El a i nviat,
st la dreapta lui Dumnezeu i mijlocete pentru noi! Soarele Neprihnirii strlucete n
inima noastr pentru a ne drui cunoaterea slavei lui Isus Hristos. El spune despre
lucrarea Duhului Sfnt: El M va proslvi, pentru c va lua din ce este al Meu i v va
descoperi. Psalmistul se ruga: Curete-m cu isop, i voi fi curat, spal-m, i voi fi
mai alb dect zpada.... Zidete n mine o inim curat, Dumnezeule, pune n mine un
duh nou i statornic! Nu m lepda de la Faa Ta i nu lua de la mine Duhul Tu cel
Sfnt, D-mi iari bucuria mntuirii Tale i sprijine-m cu un duh de bunvoin! Atunci
voi nva cile Tale pe cei ce le calc, i pctoii se vor ntoarce la Tine. {MP 95.1}
Domnul vrea ca aceste subiecte mree s fie cercetate n bisericile noastre i, dac
fiecare membru al bisericii ar primi Cuvntul lui Dumnezeu, acest Cuvnt i-ar da omului
simplu lumin i nelegere. Cine dintre voi se teme de Domnul, s asculte glasul
Robului Su! Cine umbl n ntuneric i n-are lumin, s se ncread n Numele

Domnului i s se bizuie pe Dumnezeul lui! Iar voi toi, care aprindei focul i punei
tciuni pe el, umblai n lumina focului vostru i n tciunii pe care i-ai aprins. Din mna
Mea vi se ntmpl aceste lucruri, ca s zcei n dureri. (Vezi, de asemenea, Isaia 29,
13-16, 18-21.) Aa vorbete Domnul: neleptul s nu se laude cu nelepciunea lui,
cel tare s nu se laude cu tria lui, bogatul s nu se laude cu bogia lui. Ci cel ce se
laud s se laude c are pricepere i c M cunoate, c tie c Eu sunt Domnul, care
fac mil, judecat i dreptate pe pmnt! Cci n acestea gsesc plcere Eu, zice
Domnul. {MP 95.2}
Niciodat nu a fost un timp, cnd Domnul s-i manifeste marele Su har fa de
aleii Si, mai mult ca n aceste zile din urm, n care Legea Sa este anulat. Domnul
a voit, pentru dreptatea Lui, s vesteasc o lege mare i minunat. Ce spune
Dumnezeu cu privire la poporul Su? i totui poporul acesta este un popor prdat i
jefuit! Toi zac nlnuii n peteri i nfundai n temnie. Sunt lsai de prad i nimeni
nu-i scap! Jefuii, i nimeni nu zice: D napoi! (Vezi, de asemenea, Isaia, capitolul
43.) Acestea sunt profeii care se vor mplini. {MP 96.1}
Daniel i-a ndeplinit misiunea de a vesti mrturia care a fost sigilat pn la timpul
sfritului, cnd va trebui s fie proclamat solia primului nger pentru lumea noastr.
Aceste lucruri au o importan infinit n aceste zile din urm, dar, n timp ce muli vor fi
curii, albii i lmurii, cei ri vor face rul, i niciunul din cei ri nu va nelege. Ct
de adevrate sunt aceste cuvinte! Pcatul nseamn clcarea Legii lui Dumnezeu, iar
cei care nu vor accepta lumina cu privire la Legea lui Dumnezeu nu vor nelege soliile
primului, ale celui de-al doilea i al treilea nger. Cartea lui Daniel este desigilat prin
Apocalipsa lui Ioan i ne conduce pn la eveni-. mentele finale ale istoriei acestui
pmnt. {MP 115.3}
Vor fraii notri s-i aduc aminte fr ncetare c trim n mijlocul pericolelor din
ultimele zile? Citii cartea Apocalipsa n legtur cu Daniel. Prezentai aceste
nvturi. {MP 115.4}

Puteri de nebiruit care ateapt

Cei care mnnc trupul Fiului lui Dumnezeu i beau sngele Su vor gsi n crile
Daniel i Apocalipsa adevrul inspirat de Duhul Sfnt. Ei vor pune n micare puteri care
nu pot fi biruite. Copiii vor propovdui tainele care au fost ascunse nelegerii celor
mari. {MP 116.1}
Dumnezeu nu v va lsa s lucrai singuri. nc de la nceputul proclamrii soliei ngerului al
treilea, ngerii lui Dumnezeu ateapt s coopereze cu slujitorii omeneti, care sunt hotri i
dornici s lucreze. Trebuie s cercetm minele adevrului mai adnc dect am fcut-o pn
acum. {MP 123.2}
Domnul, Dumnezeul otirilor, a fost Generalul armatei care a cucerit Ierihonul. El a alctuit
planul de btlie, pentru ca slujitorii cereti s ia parte la lupt mpreun cu cei omeneti, dar
zidurile Ierihonului nu au fost atinse de nicio mn omeneasc. Dumnezeu a organizat planul,
aa nct omul s nu-i poat asuma niciun merit n ctigarea biruinei. Numai Dumnezeu
trebuia s fie slvit, Tot aa va fi n lucrarea n care suntem angajai. Slava nu trebuie s le fie
atribuit slujitorilor omeneti, Domnul este singurul care va fi preamrit. V rog s citii cu

atenie capitolul 3 din Ezechiel. Trebuie s nvm s depindem ntru totul de Dumnezeu, i
totui s ne amintim fr ncetare c Domnul Dumnezeu are nevoie de fiecare slujitor ce deine
adevrul neprihnirii. n calitate de lucrtori pentru Hristos, trebuie s stm n lumina crucii de
pe Calvar, proclamn-du-le oamenilor: Iat Mielul care a ndeprtat pcatele lumii. Trebuie s
predicm a treia solie ngereasc cu vocea noastr omeneasc, aa nct s strbat pmntul
cu putere i cu slav. {MP 214.1}

ngduii-mi s v spun c, n aceast lucrare final, Domnul va lucra ntr-o modalitate foarte
diferit de cursul firesc al lucrurilor i pe o cale ntru totul contrar vreunui plan omenesc.
ntotdeauna vor exista n mijlocul nostru unii care vor dori s aib controlul asupra lucrrii lui
Dumnezeu i s dicteze fiecare pas ce trebuie s fie fcut, n timp ce lucrarea nainteaz sub
conducerea acelui nger care se altur ngerului al treilea n vestirea solie ce trebuie s-i fi
adresat lumii. Dumnezeu va folosi ci i mijloace prin care se va vedea c El este Cel ce preia
conducerea n minile Sale. Lucrtorii vor fi surprini de mijloacele simple pe care le va folosi El
pentru a aduce la ndeplinire lucrarea neprihnirii Sale. Cei care sunt considerai nite lucrtori
buni vor trebui s se apropie de Dumnezeu i vor avea nevoie de atingerea divin. Ei vor trebui
s bea mai mult i fr ncetare din izvorul de ap vie, ca s poat nelege lucrarea lui
Dumnezeu n toate amnuntele {MP 299.2}
n locul n care poporul se adun pentru a-I aduce nchinare lui Dumnezeu, s nu fie rostit
niciun singur cuvnt care ar putea s abat gndurile de la marele subiect central Isus
Hristos, i EI rstignit. Responsabilitatea noastr s fie vestirea soliei ngerului al treilea. S nu
ne implicm n subiectele controversate.Povara lucrrii noastre este: Predicai Cuvntul. {MP
331.2

Bastioanele lui Satana nu vor triumfa niciodat. Solia ngerului al treilea va fi nsoit de biruin.
Aa cum Cpetenia otirii Domnului a drmat cndva zidurile Ierihonului, tot astfel va triumfa
poporul care pzete poruncile lui Dumnezeu i toate elementele care i se opun vor fi
nfrnte{MP 410.1}
. Punei la lucru tinerii i tinerele din bisericile noastre. Asociai lucrarea misionar medical cu
proclamarea soliei ngerului al treilea. Facei eforturi organizate i sistematice pentru a ridica
bisericile din starea de moarte n care au czut i n care se afl de ani n ir. Trimitei n biserici
lucrtori care s-i prezinte fiecrei familii i fiecrui membru principiile reformei sntii n
legtur cu solia ngerului al treilea. ncurajai-i pe toi s lucreze pentru semenii lor i vei vedea
c suflarea de via va reveni rapid n aceste biserici. {MP 415.2}
The unlearned as well as the educated are to comprehend the truths of the third
angels message, and they must be taught insimplicity. If you would approach the people
acceptably, humble your hearts before God and learn His ways.. {VSS 165.3}

The Third Angels MessageThe present truth, the specialmessage given to our world, even
the third angels message, comprehends a vast field, containing heavenly treasures. No one
can be excusable who says, I will no longer have anything to do with these special messages; I

will preach Christ. No one can preach Christ, and present the truth as it is in Jesus, unless he
presents the truths that are to come before the people at the present time, when such important
developments are taking place.Manuscript 33, 1897
Nu am nici o team de lucrtorii care sunt angajai n lucrarea reprezentat n Isaia, capitolul
cincizeci i opt. Acest capitol este clar i suficient pentru a ilumina pe oricine dorete s fac
voia lui Dumnezeu. Pentru fiecare exist ocazii, din belug ca s fie o binecuvntare pentru
omenire. Soliei ngerului al treilea nu trebuie s i se dea un loc secundar n aceast lucrare, ci
s fie una cu ea. S-ar putea s existe i exist pericolul de a ngropa marile principii ale
adevrului cnd se face lucrarea care este bine s se fac. Aceast lucrare ar trebui s fie, fa
de solie, ceea ce este mna n raport cu corpul. Necesitile spirituale ale sufletului trebuie
pstrate n prim plan. {LB 33.1}

Solia ngerului al treilea trebuie s mearg la toi oamenii, iar Hristos a declarat c
trebuie proclamat la drumuri i la garduri. El poruncete: Strig n gura mare, nu te
opri! Aceasta nseamn c oriunde ar prezenta adevrul, n adunri publice sau din
cas n cas, ei trebuie s-l prezinte aa cum este descoperit n Cuvntul lui
Dumnezeu. Manuscript 15, 1909. {LB 77.5}
S nu ateptm ca sufletele s vin la noi S nu ateptm ca sufletele s vin
la noi, ci s le cutm acolo unde sunt. Cnd Cuvntul a fost predicat de la amvon,
lucrarea abia a nceput. Exist mulimi de oameni la care Evanghelia nu va ajunge
niciodat dac nu le este dus acolo unde sunt ei. Christs Object Lesson, 229. {LB
78.1}

And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, ... saying with a loud voice,
Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come. Revelation
14:6, 7. {CTr 338.1}
The proclamation of the first, second, and third angels messages has been located
by the Word of Inspiration. Not a peg or pin is to be removed. No human authority has
any more right to change the location of these messages than to substitute the New
Testament for the Old. The Old Testament is the gospel in figures and symbols. The
New Testament is the substance. One is as essential as the other. The Old Testament
presents lessons from the lips of Christ, and these lessons have not lost their force in
any particular. {CTr 338.2}
The first and second messages [Revelation 14:6-8] were given in 1843 and 1844,
and we are now under the proclamation of the third; but all three of the messages are
still to be proclaimed. It is just as essential now as ever before that they shall be
repeated to those who are seeking for the truth. By pen and voice we are to sound the
proclamation, showing their order and the application of the prophecies that bring us to
the third angels message. There cannot be a third without the first and second.... {CTr
338.3}

The book that was sealed was not the book of Revelation, but that portion of the
prophecy of Daniel that related to the last days.... When the book was opened, the
proclamation was made, Time shall be no longer. The book of Daniel is now unsealed,
and the revelation made by Christ to John is to come to all the inhabitants of the earth.
By the increase of knowledge a people is to be prepared to stand in the latter days. {CTr
338.4}

[Revelation 14:6, 7 quoted.] This message, if heeded, will call the attention of every
nation and kindred and tongue and people to a close examination of the Word, and to
the true light in regard to the power that has changed the seventh-day Sabbath to a
spurious sabbath.... The Sabbath memorial, declaring who the living God is, the Creator
of the heavens and the earth, has been torn down, and a spurious sabbath has been
given to the world in its place. Thus a breach has been made in the law of God.... {CTr
338.5}

In the first angels message people are called upon to worship God, our Creator, who
made the world and all things that are therein.... The message proclaimed by the angel
flying in the midst of heaven is the everlasting gospel, the same gospel that was
declared in Eden when God said to the serpent, I will put enmity between thee and the
woman, and between thy seed and her seed.Manuscript 32, 1896 (Manuscript
Releases 17:6, 7). {CTr 338.6
Christ came to our world to represent the character of God as it is represented in His
holy law, for His law is a transcript of His character. Christ was both the law and the
gospel.... {CTr 339.2}
The history of the church and the world, the loyal and the disloyal, is here plainly
revealed. The loyal, under the proclamation of the third angels message, have turned
their feet into the way of Gods commandments, to respect, to honor and glorify Him
who created the heavens and the earth. No; for all who will search the Scriptures for
themselves will see that the law of God stands immutable, eternal, and His memorial,
the Sabbath, will endure through eternal ages, pointing to the only true God in
distinction from all false gods. {CTr 339.4}
A transforming power attended the proclamation of the first and second angels messages, as it
attends the message of the third angel.... There was diligent study of the Scriptures, point by
point. Almost entire nights were devoted to earnest searching of the Word. We searched for the
truth as for hidden treasures. The Lord revealed Himself to us. Light was shed on the
prophecies, and we knew that we received divine instruction.... {CTr 341.3}
And I took the little book out of the angels hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth
sweet as honey: and as soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bitter. And he said unto me,
Thou must prophesy again. Revelation 10:10, 11. {CTr 341.1}
While so many are saying, Who is the Lord, that I should serve Him? While there prevails a lack
of faith in God, let those who represent the work of the third angels message act like
converted people.... I am hoping that we may have the satisfaction of seeing a work done that is
free from selfishness and that will rapidly advance work in missionary lines.... {CTr 358.2}
We must let the principles of the third angels message stand out clear and distinct. The great
pillars of our faith will hold all the weight that can be placed upon them.Manuscript 82,
1894 (The Review and Herald, November 4, 1965). {CTr 363.3}

Graves are opened, and many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth ... awake,
some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt. Daniel 12:2. All

who have died in the faith of thethird angels message come forth from the tomb
glorified, to hear Gods covenant of peace with those who have kept His law. {FLB 182.4}
Those who had died in faith under the third angels message, keeping the Sabbath,
came forth from their dusty beds. {FLB 182.5}
As the ministration of Jesus closed in the holy place, and He passed into the holiest, and stood
before the ark containing the law of God, He sent another mighty angel with a third
message to the world.... Thismessage was designed to put the children of God upon their
guard, by showing them the hour of temptation and anguish that was before them.{FLB 286.2}
As the time comes for it [the third angels message] to be given with greatest power, the Lord
will work through humble instruments, leading the minds of those who consecrate themselves to
His service. The laborers will be qualified rather by the unction of His Spirit than by the training
of literary institutions. Men of faith and prayer will be constrained to go forth with holy zeal,
declaring the words which God gives them. {FLB 330.2}

And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having
great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. Revelation 18:1. {FLB 335.1}
I saw another mighty angel commissioned to descend to the earth, to unite his voice
with the third angel, and give power and force to hismessage. {FLB 335.2}
A work of worldwide extent and unwonted power is here foretold. {FLB 335.3}
Great power and glory were imparted to the angel, and as he descended, the earth
was lightened with his glory. The light which attended this angel penetrated everywhere,
as he cried mightily, with a strong voice, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is
become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every
unclean and hateful bird. Revelation 18:2. The message of the fall of Babylon, as given
by the second angel, is repeated, with the additional mention of the corruptions which
have been entering the churches since 1844. The work of this angel comes in at the
right time to join in the last great work of the third angels message as it swells to a
loud cry. And the people of God are thus prepared to stand in the hour of temptation,
which they are soon to meet. I saw a great light resting upon them, and they united to
fearlessly proclaim the third angels message. {FLB 335.4}
Angels were sent to aid the mighty angel from heaven, and I heard voices which
seemed to sound everywhere, Come out of her, my people. ... The glory of God rested
upon the patient, waiting saints, and they fearlessly gave the last solemn warning,
proclaiming the fall of Babylon and calling upon Gods people to come out of her that
they might escape her fearful doom. {FLB 335.5}
The light that was shed upon the waiting ones penetrated everywhere, and those in
the churches who had any light, who had not heard and rejected the three messages,
obeyed the call and left the fallen churches. {FLB 335.6}
As the storm approaches, a large class who have professed faith in thethird angels message,
but have not been sanctified through obedience to the truth, abandon their position, and join the
ranks of the opposition. By uniting with the world and partaking of its spirit, they have come to
view matters in nearly the same light; and when the test is brought, they are prepared to choose

the easy, popular side. Men of talent and pleasing address, who once rejoiced in the truth,
employ their powers to deceive and mislead souls. They become the most bitter enemies of
their former brethren. {FLB 336.7}

If we would have the spirit and power of the third angels message, we must
present the law and the gospel together, for they go hand in hand. As a power from
beneath is stirring up the children of disobedience to make void the law of God, and to
trample upon the truth that Christ is our righteousness, a power from above is moving
upon the hearts of those who are loyal to exalt the law, and to lift up Jesus as a
complete Saviour. Unless divine power is brought into the experience of the people of
God, false theories and ideas will take minds captive, Christ and His righteousness will
be dropped out of the experience of many, and their faith will be without power or
life.... {LHU 156.4}
The people must be instructed that Christ is unto them salvation and righteousness.
It is Satans studied purpose to keep souls from believing in Christ as their only hope;
for the blood of Christ that cleanseth from all sin is efficacious in behalf of those only
who believe in its merit, and who present it before the Father as did Abel in his
offering.... {LHU 156.5}
The burden of our message is not only the commandments of God, but the faith of
Jesus. A bright light shines upon our pathway today, and it leads to increased faith in
Jesus. We must receive every ray of light, and walk in it.... As increased light is given,
men must be reformed, elevated, and refined by it (Gospel Workers, 161, 162). {LHU
156.6}

But if the Sabbath of the fourth commandment is sacred, if it is indeed, as brought to view in
the third angels message, the sign between God and His people, we must be careful in every
word and in every act to show God honor.... {HP 151.4}

Of all professing Christians, Seventh-day Adventists should be foremost in uplifting

Christ before the world. The proclamation of the third angels message calls for the
presentation of the Sabbath truth. This truth, with others included in the message, is to
be proclaimed; but the great center of attraction, Christ Jesus, must not be left out. It is
at the cross of Christ that mercy and truth meet together, and righteousness and peace
kiss each other. The sinner must be led to look to Calvary; with the simple faith of a little
child he must trust in the merits of the Saviour, accepting His righteousness, believing in
His mercy. {LHU 161.2}
Through the love of God the treasures of the grace of Christ have been laid open
before the church and the world. God so loved the world, that he gave his only
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting
life (John 3:16). What marvelous, unfathomable love, which led Christ to die for us
while we were yet sinners! And what a loss the soul suffers who, understanding the
strong claims of the law, fails to acknowledge that where sin abounds, the grace of
Christ does much more abound! {LHU 161.3}
When the law is presented as it should be, it reveals the love of God. But it is no
wonder that hearts are not melted even by truth when it is presented in a cold, lifeless

manner; no wonder that faith staggers at the promises of God, when ministers and
workers fail to present Jesus in His relation to the law.... {LHU 161.4}
Let the teacher of truth make known to the sinner what God really isa Father
waiting with yearning love to receive the returning prodigal, not hurling at him
accusations of wrath, but preparing a feast to welcome his return. O that we might all
learn the way of the Lord in winning souls! {LHU 161.5}
Lift up Jesus, you that teach the people, lift Him up in sermon, in song, in prayer. Let all your
powers be directed to pointing souls, confused, bewildered, lost to the Lamb of God. Lift Him
up, the risen Saviour, and say to all who hear, Come to Him who hath loved us, and hath given
himself for us (Ephesians 5:2). Let the science of salvation be the burden of every sermon, the
theme of every song. Let it be poured forth in every supplication.... Show forth the grace and
completeness of the Saviour (Gospel Workers, 160). {LHU 161.7}
The third angels message is infallible. Upon the grand, ennobling truths connected with
that message you can dwell with perfect safety. Labor intelligently to encourage union of faith
and union of judgment, that all may be united in the bonds of Christian fellowship and
love.... {LHU 309.2}

The third angels message is infallible. Upon the grand, ennobling truths connected
with that message you can dwell with perfect safety. Labor intelligently to encourage
union of faith and union of judgment, that all may be united in the bonds of Christian
fellowship and love.... {LHU 309.2}
The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be
intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy. And the
fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace (James 3:17, 18). {LHU
309.3}

The principle here laid down is the natural outgrowth of the Christian religion.
Especially will those who are engaged in proclaiming the last solemn message to a
dying world seek to fulfill this scripture. Although possessing different temperaments
and dispositions, they will see eye to eye in all matters of religious belief. They will
speak the same things; they will have the same judgment; they will be one in Christ
Jesus.... {LHU 309.4}
No one should feel that his judgment is faultless, that his ideas are above criticism,
and that he can pursue a course of his own, regardless of the opinions of others with
whom he is united in labor. When we think we know all that is worth knowing, we are in
a position where God cannot use us. The third angels message is not a
narrow message. It is worldwide; and we should be united, so far as possible, in the
manner of presenting it to the world. {LHU 309.5}
Man is fallible; but the message is infallible. With it all should be in harmony; it is the
center of interest, in which all hearts should be united. We may get up points that are of
no consequence, and seek to maintain them; but we shall gain no strength by so doing.
The message is to prepare a people to stand in the last great day, and to be united in
heaven above. None should feel that it is of no special importance whether they are in
union with their brethren or not; for those who do not learn to live in harmony here will
never be united in heaven.... {LHU 309.6}

The great Center of attraction, Jesus Christ, must not be left out of thethird angels message....
The sinner must ever look toward Calvary; and with the simple faith of a little child, he must rest
in the merits of Christ, accepting His righteousness and believing in His mercy (Evangelism,
184, 185). {LHU 309.8}
God knows just how to meet the peculiarities of different nationalities.... The third
angels message ... is to unite the people to do a special work, preparing them with perfection
of character to unite in one great family in the mansions Christ has gone to prepare for those
who love Him.... {OHC 171.3}
The third angel proclaims his message in no whispered tones, in no hesitant manner. He cries
with a loud voice, while flying swiftly through the midst of heaven. This shows that the work of
Gods servants is to be earnest and rapidly performed. They must be brave witnesses for the
truth. With no shame upon their countenances, with uplifted heads, with the bright beams of the
Sun of Righteousness shining upon them, with rejoicing that their redemption draweth nigh, they
go forth declaring the last message of mercy to the world. {RC 347.3}
All who will gather warmth from the coldness of others, courage from their defections, and
loyalty from their treason, will triumph with the third angels message.28 {SD 201.6}
The Lord is at hand. Heavenly intelligences united with sanctified influences of earth are to
proclaim the third angels message and sound the warning, The end of all things is at hand.
{TDG 170.4}

This is a time for the Lords servants to work with undiminished zeal to carry the third
angels message to all parts of the world. The work of this message is spreading far and near;
yet we should not feel satisfied, but hasten to carry to thousands more the truth regarding the
perpetuity of the law of Jehovah. From all our institutions of learning, from our publishing
houses, from our sanitariums, the message is to be proclaimed. The people of God everywhere
are to be aroused to cooperate in the great, grand work represented by the first, second,
andthird angels messages. This last warning to the inhabitants of the earth is to make
everyone see the importance God attaches to His holy law. So plainly is the truth to be
presented, that no transgressor, hearing it, shall fail to discern the importance of obedience to
the Sabbath commandment.... {BLJ 140.3}
Upon every believer in present truth rests the responsibility of working for sinners. God points
them to their special workthe proclamation of the third angels message. {UL 379.7}
There is a great work to be done for this time, and we do not half realize what the Lord is willing
to do for His people. We talk about the firstangels message, and the
second angels message, and we think we have some understanding of the third
angels message; but we should not be satisfied with our present knowledge. Our petitions,
mingled with faith and contrition, should go up to God, for an understanding of the mysteries
that God would make known to His saints.The Review and Herald, June 4, 1889. {YRP 23.5}

In Gods vineyard there is earnest work to be done. The third angelsmessage is to

be proclaimed with a loud voice over the land. Every vestige of business that breeds
dishonesty, every thread of selfishness, is to be swept away by the latter rain. All
idolatry is to be consumed. Let every altar be thrown down, save the one that sanctifies
the gift and the giverthe cross of Calvary. {YRP 338.3}
New territory is to be added to Gods kingdom. New tracts of moral vineyard are to be
cultivated as the garden of the Lord. The honor of the law of God is to be vindicated
before the unfallen worlds, before the heavenly universe, and before the fallen world.
The bitterest persecution will come, but when Zion arises, and puts on her beautiful
garments, she will shine forth in the beauty of holiness. God designs us to have more
life and more power, because the glory of God has risen upon the church. If the truth is
received, unsightly barrenness will not continue to exist. Christs Word is eternal life to
the receiver.
. We should have a realization that unless taught by the Holy Spirit, we shall not
rightly comprehend the Bible; for it is a sealed book even to the learned, who are wise in
their own conceit. {YRP 101.2}
Jesus meant just what He said when He directed His disciples to search the
Scriptures. Searching means to compare scripture with scripture, and spiritual things
with spiritual. We should not be satisfied with a superficial knowledge. We should
search for the hidden treasure concealed beneath the surface, as the merchantman
seeks for goodly pearls. Light, great light, will reward the diligent searcher for truth. {YRP
101.3}

There are many who have not taxed their mental powers, and who have no
experience in putting to the stretch their utmost ability to find out what is truth. It is not
possible that the Holy Spirit shall fall upon you unless you feel your need, and are more
desirous for its descent than you now are. You should realize that you are living upon
the very borders of the eternal world, that Christ is coming very soon, and that all
heaven is interested in the work that is in progress in fitting up a people for His
coming. {YRP 101.4}
It is the third angels message that needs attention in our schools.{Advocate October 1, 1899, par.
12}

How can this great work be accomplished without men and means? We may pray that the Lord
of the harvest shall send laborers into the field; we may sit down, and plan to proclaim the third
angels message to every nation, kindred, and tongue; but where are the faithful missionaries
who will carry the glad tidings to the people? and how shall these missionaries be
sustained? {AUGleaner June 17, 1903, par. 9}
All should feel an intense interest in the advancement of the third angels message. The work
of proclaiming this message has already grown to large proportions; but it is to advance still
more rapidly. We need many more laborers, and Gods loyal people, filled with a spirit of selfdenial, should now give cheerfully and liberally, in order that facilities may be provided for the
entering of new territory. In many places the work has been retarded because of the scarcity of

means. The rebuke of God will rest upon those who do not come up to his help against the
mighty powers of darkness. {AUGleaner December 19, 1906, par. 6}
We need to wake up. The Third Angels Message is to prepare a people to stand in the day of
the Lord. {AUCR July 28, 1899, Art. B, par. 8}
Thus every true reform has its place in the work of the third angelsmessage. It demands our
attention and support. {AUCR June 1, 1900, Art. B, par. 5}
A great work is to be done in setting before men the saving truths of the Gospel. To present
these truths is the work of the third angels message. The Lord designs that the presentation of
this message shall be the highest, greatest work carried on in our world at this time. {AUCR June
1, 1900, Art. C, par. 4}

The whole of the Gospel is embraced in the third angels message, and in all our work the
truth is to be presented as it is in Jesus. In the preaching of the word the first and most
important thing is to melt and subdue the soul by presenting the Lord Jesus Christ as the sinpardoning Saviour. We are to keep before the people the cross of Calvary. We should teach
them that Christs death was caused by the transgression of the law of God; that Christ died to
give men an opportunity of becoming loyal subjects of His kingdom. Never should a sermon be
preached, or Bible instruction in any line be given, without pointing the hearers to the Lamb of
God that taketh away the sin of the world. {AUCR June 1, 1900, Art. C, par. 19}
If our people realized how soon the inhabitants of the world are to be arraigned before the
judgment seat of God, to answer for the deeds done in the body, how earnestly they would work
together with God to present the truth! How untiringly they would labour to advance Gods cause
in the world, proclaiming in word and deed, The end of all things is at hand! My brethren and
sisters, arouse your sleeping energies to take hold of the work that is waiting to be done. Let
your testimony bear with it the incense of correct representation. To many the truths of the third
angelsmessage have become a dry theory. The message comes, Wake up the watchmen. O
Jerusalem that bringest good tidings: lift up thy voice with strength; lift it up; be not afraid; say
unto the cities of Judah, behold your God. {AUCR April 15, 1912, par. 25}

In order that the great work of sanctification that needs to be carried forward in the
churches may be accomplished, the minds and wills of our ministers, physicians, and
teachers, should be united, their hearts blending in one Spirit to give the trumpet a
certain sound. Let every voice proclaim distinctly the third angels message. In word
and act let those who are proclaiming the message, reveal that they are numbered
among those that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. {BTS January 1,
1908, par. 6}

If this had been done faithfully, with the Word of the living God as the great
lessonbook, the third angels message would have gone with greater power. Had all
Gods ministers, as faithful stewards of the grace of God, called upon the world to hear
the last note of warning, giving the trumpet a certain sound, thousands more might have
been converted, and added their voices in proclaiming the message to the world. In
distinct notes of solemn warning is to be given the closing message that will prepare a
people to receive the seal of the living God. {BTS January 1, 1908, par. 7}

They have the theory of the truth, but they have no oil in their vessels with their lamps. Our faith
at this time must not stop with belief in the theory of the third angels message. We must have
the oil of the grace of Christ that will feed the lamp and cause the light of life to shine forth,
showing the way to those who are in darkness. {EducationalMessenger September 4, 1908, par. 11}

We must let the great principles of the third angels message stand out clear and
distinct. The great pillars of our faith will hold all the weight that can be placed upon
them. {GCB January 1, 1900, Art. A, par. 1}
The Lord has a special message for us to bear to the world, even thethird
angels message. The first and second angels messages are bound up with the third.
The power of the proclamation of the first and second messages is to be concentrated
in the third. And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man
worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand,
the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture
into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the
presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb. After these things I saw
another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was
lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the
great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul
spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. For all nations have drunk of the
wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed
fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the
abundance of her delicacies. And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out
of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her
plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her
iniquities. {GCB January 1, 1900, Art. A, par. 2}
We are in danger of giving this message in so indefinite a manner that it does not
impress the people. {GCB January 1, 1900, Art. A, par. 3}
may our whole energies be given to the third angels message,the commandments of God
and the faith of Jesus. Let us lift up the messageas it was preached in the early days, and it will
be a cleaver to separate the honest from the people of the world, and fit them for translation. We
are living in perilous times. If there ever was a time when there should be a voice sounding
somewhere, that the poor, deluded sheep that have no shepherd might hear the true voice, that
time is now. Brethren, may God help us to preach the message in its purity, that the sound may
go to earths remotest bounds, and souls be gathered out, such as shall finally be saved with us
in his eternal kingdom.
Our question is to be, What can I do to proclaim the third angels message? Christ came to
this world to give this message to His servant to give to the churches. It is to be proclaimed to
every nation and kindred and tongue and people. How are we to give it? If we can not gain
entrance to the churches, we must give the message in our camp-meetings. The distribution of
our literature is another means by which themessage is to be proclaimed. Let the workers
scatter broadcast tracts and leaflets and books containing the message for this time. We need
men who will stand with unswerving faith in Israels God. We need colporteurs who will go forth
to circulate our publications everywhere. {GCB March 30, 1903, Art. A, par. 32}

Those who stand as teachers and leaders in our institutions are to be sound in the faith and in
the principles of the third angels message. God wants His people to know that we have
the message as He gave it to us in 1843 and 1844. We knew then what the message meant,
and we call upon our people today to obey the word, Bind up the law among My disciples. In
this world there are but two classes,the obedient and the disobedient. To which class do we
belong? God wants to make us a peculiar people, a holy nation. He has separated us from the
world, and He calls upon us to stand on vantage ground, where He can bestow on us His Holy
Spirit. {GCB April 1, 1903, Art. A, par. 42}
The third angels message has brought together here a great company of believers from all
parts of the world. We need to experience just such a reformation as was experienced in the
time of William Millers preaching. Many, fearful that they would not get a seat, would come for
miles, bringing their food with them, and would remain all day to the meetings. I want to see
such days again. We have committed to us the proclamation of the third angels message, the
last message of mercy that is ever to be given to our world. I want a part in spreading the
knowledge of this truth. I would be glad to go from this meeting to the Eastern States and help,
by diligent searching, to find out how we can present the message to the people in such a way
that it will be received by them. {GCB May 31, 1909, par. 13}
The whole earth is to be lightened with the glory of Gods truth. The Lord will not close up the
period of probation until the warning messageshall be more distinctly proclaimed. The trumpet
must give a certain sound. The law of God is to be magnified, its claims must be presented in
their true, sacred character; that the people may be brought to decide for or against the truth.
Yet the work will be cut short in righteousness. Themessage of Christs righteousness is to
sound from one end of the world to the other. This is the glory of God which closes the work of
the third angel. {GCDB January 28, 1893, par. 27}
The Lord has a special message for us to bear to the world, even thethird angels message.
The first and second angels messages are bound up with the third. The power of the
proclamation of the first and second messages is to be concentrated in the third. {GH March 1,
1900, par. 1}

And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and
the earth was lightened with his glory. Looking upon the large cities, the villages, and towns
that have not yet heard the proclamation of the third angels message, my heart is filled with
sorrow. Are the thousands who have had the light of truth in America, willing to rest at ease, and
take no burden for these vast, neglected fields, where dwell in darkness and error those for
whom Christ died? {MMis August 1, 1892, par. 1}
Upon every believer to whom has come the light of the third angelsmessage, there rests a
solemn responsibility to let the light of truth shine forth clearly. The commission that Christ has
given his followers is unmistakably plain. It bids them go into all the world, bearing to every
nation, tongue, and people the saving message of Present Truth. They are now to take hold of
this work as it has never been taken hold of before, and do their best. There is no time now for
controversy. A world is perishing for the bread of eternal life. {NPUGleaner March 16, 1910, par. 1}

The book of Revelation must be opened to the people. Many have been taught that it is a
sealed book; but it is sealed to those only who reject light and truth. The truth that it contains
must be proclaimed, that people may have an opportunity to prepare for the events which are so
soon to take place. The third angels message must be presented as the only hope for
salvation of a perishing world. {PUR January 14, 1904, par. 5}

Thank God today that there is an open door which Satan and his agents may seek in
vain to close. The arm of Almighty Power has opened this door, and no other power can
close it. John in holy vision saw a door opened in heaven. And the temple of God was
opened in heaven, and there was seen in his temple the ark of his testament. Looking
down the stream of time, the prophet sees a people whose attention is directed to that
open door, and then to the ark within, which contains the commandments of God.
The third angel of Revelation 14 is represented as flying through the midst of heaven,
saying with a loud voice, Here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the
faith of Jesus. Thisangel presents a message that is to be proclaimed to the world just
before Christ comes in the clouds of heaven to take his elect to himself. Just prior to this
event, then, the attention of the people is to be called to the trampled-down law of
God. {PrT November 3, 1885, par. 2}
The open door in heaven reveals the temple of God, in the most holy place of which
is the ark, and in this ark is the law of ten commandments written with the finger of God
on tables of stone. The light that shines forth from the open door attracts the attention of
the people of God, and they begin to see what that ark contains,the law of ten
commandments. They are seeking for light, and as they trace down that law, precept by
precept, they find right in the bosom of the decalogue the fourth commandment as it
was instituted in Eden and proclaimed in awful grandeur from Sinais mount,
Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy
work; but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God; in it thou shalt not do any
work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy
cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates; for in six days the Lord made heaven and
earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day; wherefore the Lord
blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it. They then see that instead of observing the
seventh day, the day that God sanctified and commanded to be observed as the
Sabbath, they are keeping the first day of the week as the Sabbath. But they honestly
desire to do Gods will, and they begin to search the Scriptures to find the reason for the
change. Failing to find this, the question arises, Shall we accept a truth that has become
unpopular, and obey the commandments of God? or, shall we continue with the world,
and obey the commandments of men? With open Bibles they weep, and pray, and
compare scripture with scripture, until they are convinced of the truth, and
conscientiously take their stand as commandment-keepers. {PrT November 3, 1885, par. 3}
As the members of the body of Christ approach the period of their last conflict, the time of
Jacobs trouble, they will grow up into Christ, and will partake largely of His Spirit. As the third
message swells to a loud cry, and as great power and glory attends the closing work, the
faithful people of God will partake of that glory. It is the latter rain which revives and strengthens

them to pass through the time of trouble. Their faces will shine with the glory of that light which
attends the third angel. {RH May 27, 1862, par. 2}
I saw that God hates pride, and that all the proud, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble, and
the day that cometh shall burn them up. I saw that the third angels message must yet work
like leaven upon many minds that profess to believe it, and purge away their pride, selfishness,
covetousness, and love of the world. {RH January 6, 1863, par. 12}
Before answering this question directly, I ask you to consider briefly the position and work of
Gods people at the present day. John the Revelator, looking down the stream of time, beheld
the third angel flying in the midst of heaven, crying, Here are they that keep the
commandments of God and the faith of Jesus. From the prophecies we learn that this heavenly
messenger represents a class of religious teachers who are instructing the people to obey the
law of God and to look for his Son from Heaven. The solemn message of the third angel must
be given by those who see and feel its truthfulness. The world are going on careless and
Godless in the way of error. Ministers are saying from their pulpits, Be not troubled. Christ will
not come for thousands of years. All things continue as they were from the beginning. Others
pour contempt upon the law of God, declaring that it is a yoke of bondage. But while professed
Christians are asleep, Satan is manifesting intense earnestness and persevering zeal. His
hellish work will soon be ended, his power be chained; therefore he has come down in great
wrath, to deceive, if possible, even the very elect. Is this a time for us to unite with the ungodly
in levity and worldly pleasure? Will they be more inclined to accept the solemn truths we hold,
when they see us in the theater or the ball-room?

Those who are engaged in proclaiming the third angels messageare searching the
Scriptures upon the same plan that Father Miller adopted. In the little book entitled
Views of the Prophecies and Prophetic Chronology, Father Miller gives the following
simple but intelligent and important rules for Bible study and interpretation: {RH November
25, 1884, par. 23}

1. Every word must have its proper bearing on the subject presented in the Bible; 2.
All Scripture is necessary, and may be understood by diligent application and study; 3.
Nothing revealed in Scripture can or will be hid from those who ask in faith, not
wavering; 4. To understand doctrine, bring all the scriptures together on the subject you
wish to know, then let every word have its proper influence; and if you can form your
theory without a contradiction, you cannot be in error; 5. Scripture must be its own
expositor, since it is a rule of itself. If I depend on a teacher to expound to me, and he
should guess at its meaning, or desire to have it so on account of his sectarian creed, or
to be thought wise, then his guessing, desire, creed, or wisdom is my rule, and not the
Bible. {RH November 25, 1884, par. 24}
The above is a portion of these rules; and in our study of the Bible we shall all do well
to heed the principles set forth. {RH November 25, 1884, par. 25}
Genuine faith is founded on the Scriptures; but Satan uses so many devices to wrest
the Scriptures and bring in error, that great care is needed if one would know what they
really do teach. It is one of the great delusions of this time to dwell much upon feeling,
and to claim honesty while ignoring the plain utterances of the word of God because

that word does not coincide with feeling. Many have no foundation for their faith but
emotion. Their religion consists in excitement; when that ceases, their faith is gone.
Feeling may be chaff, but the word of God is the wheat. And what, says the prophet,
is the chaff to the wheat? {RH November 25, 1884, par. 26}
The third angels message must go over the land, and awaken the people, and call their
attention to the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus. Another angel unites his voice
with the third angel, and the earth is lighted with its glory. The light increases, and it shines out
to all the nations of the earth. It is to go forth as a light that burneth. It will be attended with great
power, until its golden beams have fallen upon every tongue, every people, and every nation
upon the face of the whole earth. Let me ask you, What you are doing to prepare for this work?
Are you building for eternity? You must remember that this angel represents the people that
have this message to give to the world. Are you among that people? Do you really believe that
this work in which we are engaged is truly the third angels message? If so, then you
understand that we have a mighty work to do, and that we ought to be about it. We must
sanctify ourselves by a strict obedience to the truth, placing ourselves in right relation to God
and his work. As the truth goes forth, Satan intensifies his zeal to defeat its progress by
presenting pleasing delusions. As we urge the truth, he urges his errors. He will stir up his
agents, in view of the coming of the Lord, to go out and cry, Lo! here is Christ, and lo! there is
Christ. And here arises this superstition, and there arises that heresy. And tell me, what are we
to do about it? I will tell you: we can become familiar, with the Bible, and read what saith the
Lord. Not only the ministers but all who love and fear God are to do the Masters work; and that
is to let the light that he has given you shine before all. Here are two companies; one of them is
being bound in bundles to burn, the other is being bound by the cords of truth and love. Satan is
binding his followers with the work of iniquity; Christ is binding together his people in love and
faith in the keeping of his commandments. And this work will increase more and more, and
Satan will work to divide and separate Gods people one from the other. And while he is doing
this kind of work, be careful that none of you are found helping him. We want to put away our
cold-heartedness, and let love, tender compassion, true courtesy, and the spirit of tenderness
come into our midst. Here we are in the waiting time, in the day of Gods preparation. Here in
this world we are to fit up for these great trials that are soon coming upon us. And yet some of
us act as though we had a whole millennium before us in which to accomplish the work. But,
says the text, Watch and pray; for ye know not when the time is. And what Christ said to his
disciples, I say unto you, Take ye heed, watch and pray, that when the Master comes to
reckon with his servants, you may receive from him the crown of life laid up for the overcomer,
and rejoice with him in his kingdom. {RH August 18, 1885, par. 14}
My brethren and sisters, let us remember here is the evidence that God will work. You are not to
trust in any power but that of the Lord God of Israel. But if you have enmity in your hearts, you
cannot expect that God will let his blessing rest upon you. No one will enter the city of God with
anything that defiles. We must get ready for the latter rain. The earth is to be lighted with the
glory of the third angel,not a little corner only, but the whole earth. You may think that the
work you are doing now is lost; but I tell you it is not lost. When the message shall go with a
loud cry, those who hear the truth now will spring to the front and work with mighty power. But

you must have faith. It is no use to enter cities unless you have faith in God, and believe that a
work is to be accomplished there. You must believe that it is Christ who is by our side, and is
finding access to souls; and when you have done the best you can, you must believe, and
commit it all to Jesus. {RH May 10, 1887, par. 20}
We have a sacred message to bear to the world. The Third AngelsMessage is not a theory of
mans inventing, a speculation of the imagination; but it is the solemn truth of God for these last
days. It is the final warning to the perishing souls of men. It is not a system of truth simply to
gratify and please the intellect; it means diligent and sacrificing labor to all who accept its holy
teaching. The commandments of God and the testimony of Jesus must be brought to the
attention of the world. The tidings of the coming of the Saviour must be proclaimed. The
Judgment scenes must be portrayed before the unenlightened minds of men, and hearts must
be aroused to realize the solemnity of the closing hours of probation, and prepare to meet their
God. {RH March 13, 1888, par. 1}
The peculiar work of the third angel has not been seen in its importance. God meant that his
people should be far in advance of what they are today. But now, when the time has come for
them to spring into action, they have the getting ready to do. When Satan made his advances, it
was high time for the watchmen on the walls of Zion to arouse and counteract his efforts to
obtain the advantage. It is not in the order of God that light has been kept from our people,the
very present truth which they needed for this time. Not all of our ministers who are giving
thethird angels message, really understand what constitutes thatmessage. The National
Reform movement has been regarded by some as of so little importance that they have not
thought it necessary to give much attention to it, and have even felt that in so doing, they would
be giving time to questions distinct from the third angels message. May the Lord forgive our
brethren for thus interpreting the very message for this time. The third
angels message comprehends more than many suppose. What interpretation do they give to
the passage which says anangel descended from heaven, and the earth was lightened with his
glory? This is not a time when we can be excused for inactivity. If this work, which was so
essential, had been taken up by our ministers, there would be today a far different state of
things in all our churches. {RH December 11, 1888, Art. C, par. 14}

The churches in Pennsylvania have been passing through discouragements, and

some of their members have apostatized. But as the precious message of present truth
was spoken to the people by Brn. Jones and Waggoner, the people saw new beauty in
the third angelsmessage, and they were greatly encouraged. They testified to the fact
they had never before attended meetings where they had received so much instruction
and such precious light. They were now determined to return to their homes and to their
churches to impart to their friends and neighbors the light they had received. They felt
that they now understood better how to win souls to Christ. {RH August 13, 1889, par. 5}
The churches are lukewarm. They have listened to doctrinal discourses, but they
have not been instructed concerning the simple art of believing. In every meeting which
we attend, we find many who do not understand the simplicity of faith. They do not know
what constitutes genuine faith, and they miss a rich experience simply because they do
not take God at his word. They need to have Christ set forth before them. They need to
have courage and hope and faith presented to them. They ask for bread, and shall they

receive a stone? Shall the youth in our ranks say, No man careth for my soul? Shall
we not give light to the souls that are groping in darkness? Shall we not seek to save
them from perdition, and build them up in the most holy faith, ever keeping before them
the righteousness of Christ? {RH August 13, 1889, par. 6}
There are grand truths, long hidden under the rubbish of error, that are to be revealed to the
people. The doctrine of justification by faith has been lost sight of by many who have professed
to believe the third angelsmessage. The Holiness people have gone to great extremes on this
point. With great zeal they have taught, Only believe in Christ, and be saved; but away with the
law of God. This is not the teaching of the word of God. There is no foundation for such a faith.
This is not precious gem of truth that God has given to his people for this time. This doctrine
misleads honest souls. The light from the word of God reveals the fact that the law must be
proclaimed. Christ must be lifted up, because he is a Saviour who forgiveth transgression,
iniquity, and sin, but will by no means clear the guilty and unrepentant soul. {RH August 13, 1889, par.
15}

The present messagejustification by faithis a message from God; it bears the divine
credentials, for its fruit is unto holiness. Some who greatly need the precious truth that was
presented before them, we fear did not receive its benefit. They did not open the door of their
hearts to welcome Jesus as a heavenly guest, and they have suffered great loss. There is
indeed a narrow way in which we must walk; the cross is presented at every step. We must
learn to live by faith; then the darkest hours will be brightened by the blessed beams of the Sun
of Righteousness. {RH September 3, 1889, par. 10}
There is great need that Christ should be preached as the only hope and salvation. When the
doctrine of justification by faith was presented at the Rome meeting, it came to many as water
comes to the thirsty traveler. The thought that the righteousness of Christ is imputed to us, not
because of any merit on our part, but as a free gift from God, seemed a precious thought. {RH
September 3, 1889, par. 12}

The enemy of man and God is not willing that this truth should be clearly presented;
for he knows that if the people receive it fully, his power will be broken. If he can control
minds so that doubt and unbelief and darkness shall compose the experience of those
who claim to be the children of God, he can overcome them with temptation. That
simple faith that takes God at his word should be encouraged. Gods people must have
that faith which will lay hold of divine power; for by grace are ye saved through faith;
and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God. Not all will receive the light, forsake their
sins, and believe the words of eternal life, and without drawing back, go on from one
truth to another, until guided into all truth. Those who believe that God for Christs sake
has forgiven their sins, should not, through temptation, fail to press on to fight the good
fight of faith. Their faith should grow stronger until their Christian life, as well as their
words, shall declare, The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth me from all sin. {RH September
3, 1889, par. 13}

Many are in a lukewarm condition, because they do not live by faith, increasing in the
knowledge of the truth, going on from light to greater light. Such have need to be greatly
alarmed lest that which the Lord has placed within their reach at infinite cost, should be

taken away, and given to others who will prize the gift and use it for his glory. There is
need of fear and trembling, watchfulness and prayer, lest there be in any of us an evil
heart of unbelief in departing from the living God. If the light that God has given us is
held in indifference, if it is not appreciated, it will not increase, but will become
darkness. {RH September 3, 1889, par. 14}
Our only safety is in continually looking to Jesus. By living faith we must appropriate
the precious promises; for every promise and command, necessary for our salvation,
must become a part of us, that we may become one with Christ. {RH September 3, 1889, par. 15}
Every ray of light that Heaven sends is essential for our salvation. We are living in the
last days, and the Lord does not mean to leave us in darkness and uncertainty. There
are great blessings in store for those who keep the commandments of God, not in name
merely, but in sincerity and truth. It has been necessary to exalt the great standard of
righteousness, but in doing this, many have neglected to preach the faith of Jesus. If we
would have the spirit and power of the third angelsmessage, we must present the law
and the gospel together, for they go hand in hand. As a power from beneath is stirring
up the children of disobedience to make void the law of God, and to trample upon the
faith of Christ as our righteousness, a power from above is moving upon the hearts of
those who are loyal to exalt the law, and to lift up Jesus as a complete Saviour. Unless
divine power is brought into the experience of the people of God, false theories and
erroneous ideas will take minds captive, Christ and his righteousness will be dropped
out of the experience of many, and their faith will be without power or life. Such will not
have a daily, living experience of the love of God in the heart, and if they do not
zealously repent, they will be among those who are represented by the Laodiceans,
who will be spewed out of the mouth of God. {RH September 3, 1889, par. 17}
The Lord can do little for his people, because of their limited faith. The ministers have
not presented Christ in his fullness to the people, either in the churches or in new fields,
and the people have not an intelligent faith. They have not been instructed as they
should have been, that Christ is unto them both salvation and righteousness. The love
that Christ manifested in taking human nature, in bearing insult, reproach, and the
rejection of men, in suffering crucifixion on the cross, should be presented in every
discourse. It is Satans studied purpose to keep souls from believing in Christ as their
only hope; for the blood of Christ that cleanseth from all sin is only efficacious in behalf
of those who believe in its merit, and who present it before the Father as did Abel in his
offering. {RH September 3, 1889, par. 18}
The offering of Cain was an offense to God, because it was a Christless offering. The
burden of our message is not only the commandments of God, but the faith of Jesus. A
bright light shines upon our pathway today, and it leads to increased faith in Jesus. We
must receive every ray of light, and walk in it, that it may not be our condemnation in the
judgment. Our duties and obligations become more important as we obtain more distinct
views of truth. Light makes manifest, and reproves the errors that were concealed in
darkness; and as light comes, the life and character of men must change
correspondingly to be in harmony with it. Sins that were once sins of ignorance because
of the blindness of the mind, can no more be indulged in without incurring guilt. When
light, searched out carefully and prayerfully, is flashed upon the mind from the living
oracles, individuals and churches are placed under greater responsibility than before.

As increased light is given, men must be reformed, elevated, and refined by it, or they
will be more perverse and stubborn than before the light came. {RH September 3, 1889, par. 19}
Our present position is interesting and perilous. The danger of refusing light from
heaven should make us watchful unto prayer, lest we should any of us have an evil
heart of unbelief. When the Lamb of God was crucified on Calvary, the death knell of
Satan was sounded; and if the enemy of truth and righteousness can obliterate from the
mind the thought that it is necessary to depend upon the righteousness of Christ for
salvation, he will do it. If Satan can succeed in leading man to place value upon his own
works as works of merit and righteousness, he knows that he can overcome him by his
temptations, and make him his victim and prey. Lift up Jesus before the people. Strike
the door-posts with the blood of Calvarys Lamb, and you are safe. {RH September 3, 1889, par.
20}

Some of our brethren have expressed fears that we shall dwell too much upon the
subject of justification by faith, but I hope and pray that none will be needlessly alarmed;
for there is no danger in presenting this doctrine as it is set forth in the Scriptures. If
there had not been a remissness in the past to properly instruct the people of God,
there would not now be a necessity of calling especial attention to it. Some of our
brethren are not receiving the message of God upon this subject. They appear to be
anxious that none of our ministers shall depart from their former manner of teaching the
good old doctrines. We inquire, Is it not time that fresh light should come to the people
of God, to awaken them to greater earnestness and zeal? The exceeding great and
precious promises given us in the Holy Scriptures have been lost sight of to a great
extent, just as the enemy of all righteousness designed that they should be. He has cast
his own dark shadow between us and our God, that we may not see the true character
of God. The Lord has proclaimed himself to be merciful and gracious, long- suffering,
and abundant in goodness and truth. {RH April 1, 1890, par. 7}
Several have written to me, inquiring if the message of justification by faith is
the third angels message, and I have answered, It is the third angels message in
verity. The prophet declares, And after these things I saw another angel come down
from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory.
Brightness, glory, and power are to be connected with the third angels message, and
conviction will follow wherever it is preached in demonstration of the Spirit. How will any
of our brethren know when this light shall come to the people of God? As yet, we
certainly have not seen the light that answers to this description. God has light for his
people, and all who will accept it will see the sinfulness of remaining in a lukewarm
condition; they will heed the counsel of the True Witness when he says, Be zealous
therefore, and repent. Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice,
and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. {RH April 1,
1890, par. 8}

The third angels message will not be comprehended, the light which will lighten the earth with
its glory will be called a false light, by those who refuse to walk in its advancing glory. The work
that might have been done, will be left undone by the rejecters of truth, because of their
unbelief. We entreat of you who oppose the light of truth, to stand out of the way of Gods
people. Let Heaven-sent light shine forth upon them in clear and steady rays. God holds you to

whom this light has come, responsible for the use you make of it. Those who will not hear will be
held responsible; for the truth has been brought within their reach, but they despised their
opportunities and privileges. Messages bearing the divine credentials have been sent to Gods
people; the glory, the majesty, the righteousness of Christ, full of goodness and truth, have been
presented; the fullness of the Godhead in Jesus Christ has been set forth among us with beauty
and loveliness, to charm all whose hearts were not closed with prejudice. We know that God
has wrought among us. We have seen souls turn from sin to righteousness. We have seen faith
revived in the hearts of the contrite ones. Shall we be like the lepers that were cleansed who
went on their way, and only one returned to give glory to God? Let us rather tell of his goodness,
and praise God with heart, with pen, and with voice. {RH May 27, 1890, par. 6}
There should be deep searching of the Scriptures that the ministers of God may declare the
whole counsel of God. The relation of Christ to the law is but faintly comprehended. Some
preach the law, and feel that their brethren are not doing their whole duty if they do not present
the subject in the very same way in which they do. These brethren shrink from the presentation
of justification by faith, but just as soon as Christ is discovered in his true position in relation to
the law, the misconception that has existed on this important matter will be removed. The law
and the gospel are so blended that the truth cannot be presented as it is in Jesus, without
blending these subjects in perfect agreement. The law is the gospel of Christ veiled; the gospel
of Jesus is nothing more or less than the law defined, showing its far-reaching principles.
Search the Scriptures, is the injunction of our Lord. Search to find out what is truth. God has
given us a test whereby to prove doctrine: To the law and to the testimony; if they speak not
according to this word, it is because there is no light in them. Search the Scriptures diligently,
earnestly, unweariedly, to find out what God has revealed concerning yourself, your duties, your
work, your responsibilities, your future, that you may make no mistake in seeking for eternal life.
You may, in searching the Scriptures, know the mind and the will of God; and although the truth
does not coincide with your ideas, you may have grace to lay down every prejudice in favor of
your own customs and practices, and see what is truth, pure and unadulterated. Here is the
word of the Lord. Obey it from the heart. Christ is full of pitying tenderness to all who repent. He
will pardon the transgressor. {RH May 27, 1890, par. 9}
When the third angels message is preached as it should be, power attends its proclamation,
and it becomes an abiding influence. It must be attended with divine power, or it will accomplish
nothing. I am often referred to the parable of the ten virgins, five of whom were wise, and five
foolish. This parable has been and will be fulfilled to the very letter, for it has a special
application to this time, and, like the third angelsmessage, has been fulfilled and will continue
to be present truth till the close of time. In the parable, the ten virgins had lamps, but only five of
them had the saving oil with which to keep their lamps burning. This represents the condition of
the Church. The wise and the foolish have their Bibles, and are provided with all the means of
grace; but many do not appreciate the fact that they must have the heavenly unction. They do
not heed the invitation, Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you
rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall
find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. {RH August 19, 1890, par. 3}

Christ and his righteousness are to be so blended with the third angels message that the
whole world may be lightened with his glory. All should have a personal, experimental
knowledge of what Jesus may be to them, or they cannot proclaim the truth as it is in Jesus.
Personal faith in the efficacy of the blood of Christ in our own behalf, gives peace and
assurance forever. In the time of trouble and test, we shall fear no evil; for who can lay anything
to the charge of Gods elect? The Lord justifies them for the sake of Christ, who gave his
precious blood for their redemption. {RH July 14, 1891, par. 4}
Here are given the characteristics of those who shall be reformers, who will bear the banner of
the third angels message, those who avow themselves Gods commandment-keeping people,
and who honor God, and are earnestly engaged, in the sight of all the universe, in building up
the old waste places. Who is it that calls them, The repairers of the breach, The restorers of
paths to dwell in?It is God. Their names are registered in heaven as reformers, restorers, as
raising the foundations of many generations. {RH October 13, 1891, par. 9}
Do you imagine that you can give the third angels message to the world while you are still
carnal and corrupt, while your characters are still sinful? No man putteth a piece of new cloth
unto an old garment; for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is
made worse. Unless your hearts are emptied of sin every day, unless you are sanctified
through the truth, you would better not touch the message of God.

Let every one who claims to believe that the Lord is soon coming, search the
Scriptures as never before; for Satan is determined to try every device possible to keep
souls in darkness, and blind the mind to the perils of the times in which we are living.
Let every believer take up his Bible with earnest prayer, that he may be enlightened by
the holy Spirit as to what is truth, that he may know more of God and of Jesus Christ
whom he has sent. Search for the truth as for hidden treasures, and disappoint the
enemy. The time of test is just upon us, for the loud cry of the third angelhas already
begun in the revelation of the righteousness of Christ, the sin-pardoning Redeemer.
This is the beginning of the light of the angelwhose glory shall fill the whole earth. For it
is the work of every one to whom the message of warning has come, to lift up Jesus, to
present him to the world as revealed in types, as shadowed in symbols, as manifested
in the revelations of the prophets, as unveiled in the lessons given to his disciples and in
the wonderful miracles wrought for the sons of men. Search the Scriptures; for they are
they that testify of him. {RH November 22, 1892, par. 7}
If you would stand through the time of trouble, you must know Christ, and appropriate
the gift of his righteousness, which he imputes to the repentant sinner. Human wisdom
will not avail to devise a plan of salvation. Human philosophy is vain, the fruits of the
loftiest powers of man are worthless, aside from the great plan of the divine Teacher. No
glory is to redound to man; all human help and glory lies in the dust; for the truth as it is
in Jesus is the only available agent by which man may be saved. Man is privileged to
connect with Christ, and then the divine and the human combine; and in this union the
hope of man must rest alone; for it is as the Spirit of God touches the soul that the
powers of the soul are quickened, and man becomes a new creature in Christ Jesus.
He was manifested to bring life and immortality to light. He says, The words that I

speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life. The psalmist declares, The entrance
of thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple. {RH November 22, 1892, par.
8}

Then let us study the word of God, that we may know him in whom there is no
darkness at all. Jesus says, He that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall
have the light of life. The theme that attracts the heart of the sinner is Christ, and him
crucified. On the cross of Calvary, Jesus stands revealed to the world in unparalleled
love. Present him thus to the hungering multitudes, and the light of his love will win men
from darkness to light, from transgression to obedience and true holiness. Beholding
Jesus upon the cross of Calvary arouses the conscience to the heinous character of sin
as nothing else can do. It was sin that caused the death of Gods dear Son, and sin is
the transgression of the law. On him was laid the iniquities of us all. The sinner then
consents unto the law that it is good; for he realizes that it condemns his evil deeds,
while he magnifies the matchless love of God in providing for him salvation through the
imputed righteousness of Him who knew no sin, in whose mouth there was found no
guile. {RH November 22, 1892, par. 9}
Satan is now working with all his insinuating, deceiving power, to lead men away from the work
of the third angels message, which is to be proclaimed with mighty power. {RH January 24, 1893,
par. 4}

Will he who with his divine finger drew the boundaries of Judea, who designated the exact spot
where the temple should stand, who wrought out designs for the Jewish church and for the
service of the sanctuary, leave his people, his chosen people, who keep his commandments, to
a chance experience, to accident, to stumble along in darkness? Shall those to whom he has
committed most precious light, to whom he has intrusted the third angels message, have less
of his providential leading than had his ancient people? {RH February 21, 1893, par. 10}

Christ the Center of the Message

The third angels message calls for the presentation of the Sabbath of the fourth
commandment, and this truth must be brought before the world; but the great Center of
attraction, Jesus Christ, must not be left out of the third angels message. By many
who have been engaged in the work for this time, Christ has been made secondary, and
theories and arguments have had the first place. The glory of God that was revealed to
Moses in regard to the divine character has not been made prominent. The Lord said to
Moses, I will make all my goodness pass before thee. And the Lord passed by before
him, and proclaimed, The Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and
abundant in goodness and truth, keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and
transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty. {RH March 20, 1894, par. 1}
A vail has seemed to be before the eyes of many who have labored in the cause, so
that when they presented the law, they have not had views of Jesus, and have not
proclaimed the fact that, where sin abounded, grace doth much more abound. It is at
the cross of Calvary that mercy and truth meet together, where righteousness and
peace kiss each other. The sinner must ever look toward Calvary; and with the simple
faith of a little child, he must rest in the merits of Christ, accepting his righteousness and

believing in his mercy. Laborers in the cause of truth should present the righteousness
of Christ, not as new light, but as precious light that has for a time been lost sight of by
the people. We are to accept Christ as our personal Saviour, and he imputes unto us
the righteousness of God in Christ. Let us repeat and make prominent the truth that
John has portrayed: Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and
sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins. {RH March 20, 1894, par. 2}
In the love of God has been opened the most marvelous vein of precious truth, and
the treasures of the grace of Christ are laid open before the church and the world. For
God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in
him should not perish, but have everlasting life. What love is this,what marvelous,
unfathomable love!that would lead Christ to die for us while we were yet sinners.
What a loss it is to the soul who understands the strong claims of the law, and who yet
fails to understand the grace of Christ which doth much more abound! It is true that the
law of God reveals the love of God when it is preached as the truth in Jesus; for the gift
of Christ to this guilty world must be largely dwelt upon in every discourse. It is no
wonder that hearts have not been melted by the truth, when it has been presented in a
cold and lifeless manner. No wonder faith has staggered at the promises of God, when
ministers and workers have failed to present Jesus in his relation to the law of God.
How often should they have assured the people that He that spared not his own Son,
but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all
things? {RH March 20, 1894, par. 3}
Satan is determined that men shall not see the love of God, which led him to give his
only begotten Son to save the lost race; for it is the goodness of God that leads men to
repentance. O, how shall we succeed in setting forth before the world the deep,
precious love of God? In no other way can we compass it than by exclaiming, Behold,
what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the
sons of God! Let us say to sinners, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the
sin of the world! By presenting Jesus as the representative of the Father, we shall be
able to dispel the shadow that Satan has cast upon our pathway, in order that we shall
not see the mercy and love of Gods inexpressible love as manifested in Jesus
Christ. {RH March 20, 1894, par. 4}
Look at the cross of Calvary. It is a standing pledge of the boundless love, the
measureless mercy, of the heavenly Father. O that all might repent and do their first
works. When the churches do this, they will love God supremely and their neighbors as
themselves. Ephraim will not envy Judah, and Judah will not vex Ephraim. Divisions will
then be healed, the harsh sounds of strife will no more be heard in the borders of Israel.
Through the grace freely given them of God, all will seek to answer the prayer of Christ,
that his disciples should be one, even as he and the Father are one. Peace, love,
mercy, and benevolence will be the abiding principles of the soul. The love of Christ will
be the theme of every tongue, and it will no more be said by the true Witness, I have
somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. The people of God will be
abiding in Christ, the love of Jesus will be revealed, and one Spirit will animate all
hearts, regenerating and renewing all in the image of Christ, fashioning all hearts alike.
As living branches of the true Vine, all will be united to Christ, the living head. Christ will
abide in every heart, guiding, comforting, sanctifying, and presenting to the world the
unity of the followers of Jesus, thus bearing testimony that the heavenly credentials are

supplied to the remnant church. In the oneness of Christs church it will be proved that
God sent his only begotten Son into the world. {RH March 20, 1894, par. 5}
When Gods people are one in the unity of the Spirit, all of Phariseeism, all of selfrighteousness, which was the sin of the Jewish nation, will be expelled from all hearts.
The mold of Christ will be upon each individual member of his body, and his people will
be new bottles into which he can pour his new wine, and the new wine will not break the
bottles. God will make known the mystery which hath been hidden for ages. He will
make known what are the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which
is Christ in you the hope of glory: whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching
every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus:
whereunto I also labor, striving according to his working, which worketh in me
mightily. {RH March 20, 1894, par. 6}
Jesus came to impart to the human soul the Holy Spirit, by which the love of God is
shed abroad in the heart; but it is impossible to endow men with the Holy Spirit, who are
set in their ideas, whose doctrines are all stereotyped and unchangeable, who are
walking after the traditions and commandments of men, as were the Jews in the time of
Christ. They were very punctilious in the observances of the church, very rigorous in
following their forms, but they were destitute of vitality and religious devotion. They were
represented by Christ as like the dry skins which were then used as bottles. The gospel
of Christ could not be placed in their hearts; for there was no room to contain it. They
could not be the new bottles into which he could pour his new wine. Christ was obliged
to seek elsewhere than among the scribes and the Pharisees for bottles for his doctrine
of truth and life. He must find men who were willing to have regeneration of heart. He
came to give to men new hearts. He said, A new heart also will I give you. But the selfrighteous of that day and of this day feel no need of having a new heart. Jesus passed
by the scribes and the Pharisees, for they felt no need of a Saviour. They were wedded
to forms and ceremonies. These services had been instituted by Christ; they had been
full of vitality and spiritual beauty; but the Jews had lost the spiritual life from their
ceremonies, and clung to the dead forms after spiritual life was extinct among them.
When they departed from the requirements and commandments of God, they sought to
supply the place of that which they had lost, by multiplying their own requirements, and
making more rigorous demands than had God; and the more rigid they grew, the less of
the love and Spirit of God they manifested. Christ said to the people: The scribes and
the Pharisees sit in Moses seat: all therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that
observe and do; but do ye not after their works: for they say, and do not. For they bind
heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on mens shoulders; but they
themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. But all their works they do for to
be seen of men: they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their
garments, and love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the
synagogues, and greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi....
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and
cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith:
these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. {RH March 20, 1894, par. 7}
The remnant church is called to go through an experience similar to that of the Jews;
and the true Witness, who walks up and down in the midst of the seven golden
candlesticks, has a solemn message to bear to his people. He says: I have somewhat

against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. Remember therefore from whence
thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly
and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent. The love of God
has been waning in the church, and as a result, the love of self has sprung up into new
activity. With the loss of love for God there has come the loss of love for the brethren.
The church may meet all the description that is given of the Ephesian church, and yet
fail in vital godliness. Of them Jesus said, I know thy works, and thy labor, and thy
patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried them
which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars: and hast borne,
and hast patience, and for my names sake hast labored, and hast not fainted.
Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou has left thy first love. {RH
March 20, 1894, par. 8}

A legal religion has been thought quite the correct religion for this time. But it is a
mistake. The rebuke of Christ to the Pharisees is applicable to those who have lost from
the heart their first love. A cold, legal religion can never lead souls to Christ; for it is a
loveless, Christless religion. When fastings and prayers are practiced in a self-justifying
spirit, they are abominable to God. The solemn assembly for worship, the round of
religious ceremonies, the external humiliation, the imposed sacrifice,all proclaim to
the world the testimony that the doer of these things considers himself righteous. These
things call attention to the observer of rigorous duties, saying, This man is entitled to
heaven. But it is all a deception. Works will not buy for us an entrance into heaven. The
one great Offering that has been made is ample for all who will believe. The love of
Christ will animate the believer with new life. He who drinks from the water of the
fountain of life, will be filled with the new wine of the kingdom. Faith in Christ will be the
means whereby the right spirit and motive will actuate the believer, and all goodness
and heavenly-mindedness will proceed from him who looks unto Jesus, the author and
finisher of his faith. Look up to God, look not to men. God is your heavenly Father who
is willing patiently to bear with your infirmities, and to forgive and heal them. This is life
eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast
sent. By beholding Christ, you will become changed, until you will hate your former
pride, your former vanity and self-esteem, your self-righteousness and unbelief. You will
cast these sins aside as a worthless burden, and walk humbly, meekly, trustfully, before
God. You will practice love, patience, gentleness, goodness, mercy, and every grace
that dwells in the child of God, and will at last find a place among the sanctified and
holy. {RH March 20, 1894, par. 9}
Here we have the Alpha of Genesis and the Omega of Revelation. The blessing is promised to
all those who keep the commandments of God, and who co-operate with him in the
proclamation of the third angelsmessage. I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you
these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and
morning star. That which Christ has spoken in the Old Testament is for all the world. What he
has said in reference to his commandments is not yea and nay, but yea and amen. {RH June 8,
1897, par. 10}

Those who make light of the third angels message do so because they know little of Daniel or
the Revelation. They have not read these prophecies with a determination to find out the
meaning by prayer, by study, and by fasting. If they had had the experience of Daniel or of John,
they would know that the third angels message will go forth unto perfect victory. Those who

proclaim that message because they see and believe it, will understand that very much is
comprehended by it. The third angel is represented as flying through the heavens with a
banner on which is inscribed, The commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. All who will
gather warmth from the coldness of others, courage from their defections, and loyalty from their
treason, will triumph with the third angels message. {RH June 8, 1897, par. 17}
God has chosen a people who are to proclaim the third angelsmessage to the world. They
are to be a separate and peculiar people in this world of churches who are transgressing his
commandments. We have a special work to do to prepare the people for the greatest event the
world has ever seen. The books of Daniel and Revelation are of great consequence to us, and
should be studied with great earnestness. {RH June 21, 1898, Art. B, par. 38}
In this age, just prior to the second coming of Christ in the clouds of heaven, God calls for men
who will prepare a people to stand in the great day of the Lord. Just such a work as that of John
is to be carried on in these last days. The Lord has given messages to his people, through the
instruments he has chosen, and he would have all give heed to the admonitions and warnings
he sends. The message preceding the public ministry of Christ was: Repent, publicans and
sinners; repent, Pharisees and Sadducees; repent; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
Ourmessage is not to be one of peace and safety. As a people who believe in Christs soon
appearing, we have a message to bear,Prepare to meet thy God. We are to lift up the
standard, and bear the third angelsmessage. Our message must be as direct as was
the message of John. He rebuked kings for their iniquity. Notwithstanding that his life was in
peril, the truth did not languish upon his lips. And our work in this age must be as faithfully
done. {RH August 2, 1898, par. 12}
By the help of the Holy Spirit, men and women can rise from commonness, and live pure, holy
lives. Those professed believers who do not do this, lie against the truth. They say, I believe
the Third AngelsMessage. I believe that the Lord is coming. But they enter into controversy
with others, revealing coarse, rough traits of character. They do not show forth in word and
deportment the transforming power that attends the truth. How can the Lord be pleased with
those who make no effort to rise to a high standard? Do they not claim to have received a high,
noble truth? Yet in their home life and in their business associations they show no change for
the better. Is not this lying against the truth? {RH February 26, 1901, par. 2}
The Lord has sent to our world a message of warning, even the Third Angels Message. All
heaven is waiting to hear us vindicate Gods law, declaring it to be holy, just, and good. Where
are those who will do this work? God calls upon His people to gain a deeper insight into His
plans and His law. His law is the transcript of His character. It is unchangeable; for God will not
alter the thing that has gone out of His lips. Christ has declared that the law is perfect; and with
David we may say, It is time for thee, Lord, to work: for they have made void thy law. {RH April 16,
1901, par. 16}

As Gods people approach the final crisis, they must with increasing power proclaim
the message He has given them. The warning must be given to the churches. Gods
requirements must be laid before those who are transgressing His law. They must be

made to understand that this is a life and death question. Gods remnant people are to
fill the earth with the cry of the third angel. {RH July 16, 1901, par. 7}
Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of
God, and the faith of Jesus. These are they who are repairing the breach in the law of
God. In the face of bitter opposition, they take their stand under the banner of Prince
Immanuel, proclaiming, bravely and fearlessly, the message He has given them. {RH July
16, 1901, par. 8}

In the early days of the message, when our numbers were few, we studied diligently to
understand the meaning of many scriptures. At times it seemed as if no explanation could be
given. My mind seemed to be locked to an understanding of the Word; but when our brethren
who had assembled for study, came to a point where they could go no farther, and had recourse
to earnest prayer, the Spirit of God would rest upon me, and I would be taken off in vision, and
be instructed in regard to the relation of scripture to scripture. These experiences were repeated
over and over and over again. Thus many truths of the third angels message were
established, point by point. Think you that my faith in this message will ever waver? Think you
that I can remain silent, when I see an effort being made to sweep away the foundation pillars of
our faith? I am as thoroughly established in these truths as it is possible for a person to be. I can
never forget the experience I have passed through. God has confirmed my belief by many
evidences of his power. {RH June 14, 1906, par. 18}

The time is at hand when Satan will work miracles to confirm minds in the belief that
he is God. All the people of God are now to stand on the platform of truth as it has been
given in the third angels message. All the pleasant pictures, all the miracles wrought,
will be presented in order that, if possible, the very elect shall be deceived. The only
hope for any one is to hold fast the evidences that have confirmed the truth in
righteousness. Let these be proclaimed over and over again, until the close of this
earths history. {RH August 9, 1906, par. 8}
The perils of the last days are upon us. Devote not precious time in trying to convince
those who would change the truth of God into a lie. Proclaim the third
angels message. Bear a straightforward, clear-cutmessage. {RH August 9, 1906, par. 9}
This is a time for the Lords servants to work with undiminished zeal to carry the third
angels message to all parts of the world. The work of this message is spreading far and near;
yet we should not feel satisfied, but hasten to carry to thousands more the truth regarding the
perpetuity of the law of Jehovah. From all our institutions of learning, from our publishing
houses, from our sanitariums, the message is to be proclaimed. The people of God everywhere
are to be aroused to co-operate in the great, grand work represented by the first, second,
andthird angels messages. This last warning to the inhabitants of the earth is to make men
see the importance God attaches to his holy law. So plainly is the truth to be presented, that no
transgressor, hearing it, shall fail to discern the importance of obedience to the Sabbath
commandment. {RH March 26, 1908, par. 3}
Our greatest burden should be, not the raising of money, but the salvation of souls; and to this
end we should do all in our power to teach students how to lead souls to a knowledge of
the third angelsmessage. When we are successful in the work of soul saving, those who are
added to the faith will, in turn, use their ability in giving the truth to others. When we labor

diligently for the salvation of our fellow men, God will prosper our every effort.

{RH August 27, 1908,

par. 14}

I have a deep interest that all our people in all languages shall receive a large measure of the
grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. We are living in the last days, and there is a large work to be
done among the people of all languages. Therefore every soul who believes the truth for this
time, whatever his country or speech, should have an intelligent knowledge of the truths of
the third angels message, that he may be able to do an intelligent work for God. The Lord will
open the understanding of all who will come into right relation to him. {RH January 6, 1910, par. 17}
The Lord calls upon you, O church that has been blessed with the truth! to give a knowledge of
this truth to those who know it not. From one end of the world to the other must the message of
Christs soon coming be proclaimed. The third angels messagethe last message of mercy
to a perishing worldis so precious, so glorious. Let the truth go forth as a lamp that burneth.
Mysteries into which angels desire to look, which prophets and kings and righteous men desired
to know, the church of God is to make known. {RH November 17, 1910, par. 20}
If a sanitarium connected with this closing message fails to lift up Christ, and the principles of
the gospel as developed in the third angelsmessage, it fails in its most important feature, and
contradicts the very object of its existence. {RH October 29, 1914, Art. B, par. 8}
From the light that God has given me, I can say that not half of those who profess to believe the
present truth have a thorough understanding of the Third Angels Message. Many believe the
truth because they have heard it preached by someone in whom they had confidence. When
our people search the word of God for themselves, we shall hear less murmuring than we hear
today. We need that faith that will lead us to study the Bible for ourselves, and take God at his
word. {ST November 11, 1889, par. 11}
The third angel is represented as flying swiftly through the midst of heaven, proclaiming
his message with a loud voice. This representation symbolizes the work of Gods witnesses
near the end of time. {ST January 17, 1895, par. 3}
The truth of the third angels message has been proclaimed by some as a dry theory. But we
must all place in that message Christ, as the first and the last, the I AM, the bright and morning
Star. The messagemust be given, Behold the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the
world. The second coming of Christ is near, even at the door. Who are prepared to look upon
the bright and Morning-star? Who are ready to glorify God? Who will bring the bright and
morning-star of hope, of mercy, of forgiveness, and of peace into their own hearts, and proclaim
the lastmessage of mercy to be given to the world? O Jerusalem, that bringest good tidings, lift
up thy voice with strength; lift it up, be not afraid; say unto the cities of Judah, Behold your
God! {ST December 23, 1897, par. 13}
The book of Revelation must be opened to the people. Many have been taught that it is a
sealed book, but it is sealed to those only who reject truth and light. The truths that it contains
must be proclaimed, that people may have an opportunity to prepare for the events which are so
soon to take place. The Third Angels Message must be presented as the only hope for the
salvation of a perishing world. {ST July 4, 1906, par. 4}

The third angels message increases in importance as we near the close of this earths history.
It is the last offer of mercy to the world, the most solemn message ever given to mortals. In
heaven there is a record kept of the impieties of nations, of families, of individuals. God may
bear long while the account goes on; calls to repentance and offers of pardon may be given; yet
a time will come when the account will be full, when the souls decision will have been made,
when by his own choice mans destiny will have been fixed. Then the signal will be given for
judgment to be executed. {ST January 25, 1910, par. 15}
You should profess the religion of Jesus, and the Third AngelsMessage understandingly. You
do not want to believe the truth merely because your parents do, but because the Bible teaches
it. Then search the Scriptures, that you may know yourself that you have a well-grounded hope.
Dear children you must have an experience in the things of God. Acquaint yourselves with the
word of God, that if need be, you can tell others your reasons for believing as you do. {YI June 1,
1856, par. 7}

But a message, the third angels message, has come to the world, to exalt the truth to its right
position, that it may stand fast as Gods testing truth for these last days. Gods requirements are
to be given to the world in all their original freshness and power. {YI October 20, 1898, par. 4}
Where the people assemble to worship God let not a word be spoken that shall divert the mind
from the great central interest,Jesus Christ, and him crucified. The third angels message is
to be our burden of warning. {SpTA08 16.2}
The third angels message, embracing the messages of the first and second angels, is
the message for this time. We are to raise aloft the banner on which is inscribed, The
commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. The world is soon to meet the great Law-giver
over His broken law. This is not the time to put out of sight the great issues before us. God calls
upon His people to magnify the law, and make it honorable.{SpTB01 5.2}
It is our work to give to the whole worldto every nation, kindred, tongue, and peoplethe
saving truths of the Third Angels Message. But it has been a difficult problem to know how to
reach the people in the great centers of population. We are not allowed entrance to the
churches. In the cities the large halls are expensive, and to the best halls but few, as a rule, will
come out to hear. We have been spoken against by those who were not acquainted with us. The
reasons of our faith are not understood by the people, and we have been regarded as fanatics,
who were ignorantly keeping Saturday for Sunday. In our work we have been perplexed to know
how to break through the barriers of worldliness and prejudice and bring before the people the
precious truth which means so much to them. The Lord has instructed us that camp-meetings
are one of the most important instrumentalities for the accomplishment of this work. {PH130 1.1}

Let them employ a Christian teacher, who, as a consecrated missionary, shall

educate the children in such a way as to lead them to become missionaries
themselves. {PH131 13.1}
It is the Third Angels Message that needs attention in our schools. * * * The urgent
necessities that are making themselves felt in this time demand a constant education in
the Word of God. * * * Students need lessons which they have not received. We are not

at liberty to teach that which shall meet the worlds standard [or] the standard of the
church, simply because it is the custom to do so. {PH131 13.2}
The Bible must be made the ground-work and subject matter of education. When
teachers become connected with the Great Teacher, we shall see the golden mixture of
heaven in every line of study, binding all together, and enabling each one to do its work
in revealing the character and purpose of God. Much is lost by the students because
there is brought into their lessons studies that have an influence merely to make them
ambitious to master them, while the truth is overshadowed and buried out of
sight.. {PH131 13.3}
To make plain natural law, and urge the obedience of it, is the work that accompanies the third
angels message, to prepare a people for the coming of the Lord. {PH138 2.1}
The message of the third angel is to prepare a people to stand in these days of peril. It is to be
proclaimed with a loud voice, and is to accomplish a work which few realize. {PH151 23.3}
God will not leave you to work alone. Ever since the proclamation of thethird angels message,
angels of God have been waiting to co-operate with the human agent who is in earnest, and
determined to work. We must go deeper into the mines of truth than we have done. {PH086 16.3}
The medical missionary work is to the work of the church as the right arm to the body. The third
angels message goes forth proclaiming the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus. The
medical missionary work is the gospel in practise. All the lines of work are to be harmoniously
blended in giving the invitation, Come, for all things are now ready. {PH156 10.3}
Let every Seventh-day Adventist ask himself, What can I do to proclaim the third
angels message? Christ came to this world to give this message to His servant to give to the
churches. It is to be proclaimed to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people. How are we to
give it? {PH164 3.1}

Those who labor at camp-meetings should frequently engage in prayer, and counsel
together, that they may labor intelligently. The practical lessons of Christ are to be often
repeated. Christ and his righteousness are to be so blended with the third
angels message that the whole world may be lightened with his glory. {PH089 27.2}
All should have a personal, experimental knowledge of what Jesus may be to them,
or they cannot proclaim the truth as it is in Jesus. Personal faith in the efficacy of the
blood of Christ in our own behalf, gives peace and assurance forever. In the time of
trouble and test, we shall fear no evil; for who can lay anything to the charge of Gods
elect? The Lord justifies them for the sake of Christ, who gave his precious blood for
their redemption. {PH089 27.3}
We must walk and act in obedience to God in harmony with his plan for the salvation
of the world. No soul can be saved in disobedience. There is great danger of losing our
interest in one another, losing our love for those for whom Christ died, because we do
not live in the light of the Sun of Righteousness. {PH089 27.4
The mighty angel who instructed John was no less a personage than Jesus Christ. Setting
His right foot on the sea, and His left upon the dry land, shows the part which He is acting in the
closing scenes of the great controversy with Satan. This position denotes His supreme power

and authority over the whole earth. The controversy has waxed stronger and more determined
from age to age, and will continue to do so, to the concluding scenes when the masterly working
of the powers of darkness shall reach their height. Satan, united with evil men, will deceive the
whole world and the churches who receive not the love of the truth. But the
mightyangel demands attention. He cries with a loud voice. He is to show the power and
authority of His voice to those who have united with Satan to oppose the truth. After these seven
thunders uttered their voices, the injunction comes to John as to Daniel in regard to the little
book: Seal up those things which the seven thunders uttered (Revelation 10:4). These relate
to future events which will be disclosed in their order. Daniel shall stand in his lot at the end of
the days. John sees the little book unsealed. Then Daniels prophecies have their proper place
in the first, second, andthird angels messages to be given to the world. The unsealing of the
little book was the message in relation to time. {1MR 99.1}
Gods purpose in giving the third angels message to the world is to prepare a people to
stand true to Him during the investigative judgment. This is the purpose for which we establish
and maintain our publishing houses, our schools, our sanitariums, hygienic restaurants,
treatment rooms, and food factories. This is our purpose in carrying forward every line of work in
the cause.Manuscript 154, 1902, 4. (Instruction to Men in Positions of Responsibility,
October 24, 1902.) {1MR 228.2}
Many have lost the power of the third angels message. Does not the fulfilling of the
judgments pronounced so long ago call for an awakening among Seventh-day Adventists?
Calmly and trustingly each believer should stand in his lot and in his place, strong in the
strength of the Mighty One. Letter 98, 1901, pp. 3-5. (To Dr. and Mrs. D. H. Kress, July 19,
1901.) {1MR 282.1}

A few years since, a man named B, of Red Bluff, California, came to me to deliver
his message. He said it was the loud cry of the third angel which was to lighten the
earth with his glory. He thought God has passed all the leading workers and given him
the message. I attempted to show him that he was mistaken. He said Seventh-day
Adventists were Babylon, and when we told him our reasons and set the matter before
him, that he was in error, he had great power come upon him, and he certainly gave a
loud cry. I sent to the office for Brother B, and my son Willie who came in. Mr. B
stood up under a power proclaiming the loud cry of the third angels message, swelling
louder and louder. We had much trouble with him; his mind became unbalanced, and he
had to be placed in the insane asylum. {1MR 298.3}
One Cadvocated and published a message in regard to the loud cry of the third
angel; he accused the church in a similar manner to what you are now doing. He said
the leaders in the church would all fall throughself-exaltation, and another class of
humble men would come to the front, who would do wonderful things. This man had
daughters who claimed to have visions. {1MR 298.4}
And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great
power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong
voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of
devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.
For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of
the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth arewaxed
rich through the abundance of her delicacies. And I heard another voice from heaven

saying, Come out of her, My people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye
receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath
remembered her iniquities. Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her
double according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled to her double. How much
she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her:
for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow.
Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and
she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her
(Revelation 18:1-8). {1MR 301.3}
The whole chapter shows that Babylon that has fallen are the churches who will not
receive the messages of warning the Lord has given in the first, second, and third
angels messages. They refused the truth and accepted a lie. They refused the
messages of truth. See 2 Thessalonians 2:1-12. The message in the 18th of Revelation
is plain and clearly defined. Verse 3: For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath
of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and
the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.
Anyone who reads this chapter need not be deceived. {1MR 302.1}
The word of God in His law is binding upon every intelligent mind. The truth for this
time, the third angels message, is to be proclaimed with a loud voice, meaning with
increasing power, as we approach the great final test.... {2MR 18.2}
The present truth for this time comprises the messages, the third
angels message succeeding the first and second. The presentation of this message,
with all it embraces, is our work.... {2MR 18.3}
The third angels message in its clear, definite terms is to be made the prominent
warning; all that it comprehends is to be made intelligible to the reasoning minds of
today.Letter 121, 1900, p. 5. (To Elder and Mrs. S. N. Haskell, August13, 1900.) {2MR
19.1}

We should make efforts to show our people the wants of the cause of God, and to
open before them the need of using means that God has entrusted to them to advance
the work of the Master both at home and abroad. Unless those who can help are roused
to a sense of their duty, they will not recognize the work of God when the loud cry of the
third angel shall be heard. When light goes forth to lighten the earth, instead of coming
up to the help of the Lord, they will want to bind about His work to meet their narrow
ideas. Let me tell you that the Lord will work in this last work in a manner very much out
of the common order of things, and in a way that will be contrary to any human
planning.Manuscript 121b, 1898, p. 2. (Danger of Restricting the Work, October 1,
1898.) {2MR 19.2}
The prophecies in the eighteenth of Revelation will soon be fulfilled. During the
proclamation of the third angels message, another angel is to come down from
heaven, having great power and the earth is to be lightened with His glory. The Spirit
of the Lord will so graciously and universally bless consecrated human instrumentalities,
that men, women, and children will open their lips in praise and testimony, filling the
earth with the knowledge of God and with His unsurpassed glory, as the waters cover
the sea. {2MR 21.3}

Those who have held the beginning of their confidence firm unto the end, will be
wide-awake during the time that the third angels messageis proclaimed with great
power. During the loud cry, the church, aided by the providential interpositions of her
exalted Lord, will diffuse the knowledge of salvation so abundantly that light shall be
communicated to every city and town. The earth will be filled with the knowledge of
salvation. So abundantly will the renewing Spirit of God have crowned with success the
intensely active agencies, that the light of present truth will be seen flashing
everywhere. {2MR 21.4}
Said my Guide, There is much light yet to shine forth from the law of God and the
gospel of righteousness. This message, understood in its true character, and
proclaimed in the Spirit, will lighten the earth with its glory. The great decisive question
is to be brought before all nations, tongues, and peoples. The closing work of the third
angels messagewill be attended with a power that will send the rays of the Sun of
Righteousness into all the highways and byways of life, and decisions will be made for
God.Manuscript 15, 1888, 5. (To Dear Brethren Assembled at General Conference,
November 1, 1888.) {2MR 58.1}
Released July, 1958.
The question whether we shall eat butter, meat, or cheese, is not to be presented to anyone
as a test, but we are to educate and to show the evils of the things that are objectionable. Those
who gather up these things and drive them upon others, do not know what work they are doing.
The Word of God has given tests to His people. The keeping of Gods holy law, the Sabbath, is
a test, a sign between God and His people throughout their generations forever. Forever this is
the burden of thethird angels messagethe commandments of God and the testimony of
Jesus Christ. {2MR 107.1}
I feel anxious that in our old age we who have known the truth for so long shall become
mellow in spirit and in our methods of labor; that we shall understand the simple, yet important
and comprehensive truths of thethird angels message; and that we shall receive these truths
in the love of God and impart them to others. {2MR 183.1}
Do not allow your mind to wander from the main points of the truth for this time, to grasp
unimportant theories and problems. If anyone gives you unessential problems to solve, tell him
that God has placed in your hands a work to be done. Tell him that you are doing a great work
and cannot come down to try to solve the problem of the day line. You have themessage for this
timethe third angels messageto give to the people. This is your work. Hold the beginning
of your confidence firm unto the end. The truth is to be repeated, line upon line, precept upon
precept.Letter 11, 1901, pp. 6, 7. (To M. G. Kellogg, January 21, 1901.) {2MR 187.1}

When the third angels message shall go forth with a loud voice, and the whole
earth shall be lightened with his glory, the Holy Spirit is poured out upon Gods people.
The revenue of glory has been accumulating for this closing work of the third
angels message. Of the prayers that have been ascending for the fulfillment of the
promisethe descent of the Holy Spiritnot one has been lost. Each prayer has been
accumulating, ready to overflow and pour forth a healing flood of heavenly influence and
accumulated light all over the world.Letter 96a, 1899, p. 2. (To Sister Henry, July 19,
1899.) {2MR 206.1}
Released May 18, 1962.

The third angels message is virtually ignored by you. You have belittled the work of the
gospel ministry, while you have made the medical missionary work disproportionately important.
You have weakened where you should have strengthened. You would bear no restriction. You
were determined, if you could, to set in operation the work you had planned, but this work God
has never given you to do.Letter 41, 1900, pp. 2, 3, 4. (To J. H. Kellogg, March 10,
1900.) {2MR 241.4}
I spoke again to those assembled Thursday night. Quite a large number of those not of our
faith were present. I had a very solemn testimony to bear them in regard to the third
angels messagethe proclamation we are now to make to the world. This message combines
the first and the second and binds it up with the third. This brings us into a large field where we
are brought down to the closing scenes of this earths history. The great and last warfare is
between to two classesthose who keep the commandments of God and those who make void
the law of God.... {2MR 263.2}
The Lord calls upon us to follow high and noble principles. We must let the principles of
the third angels message stand out clear and distinct. The great pillars of our faith will hold all
the weight that can be placed upon them. Young men must be educated to keep within the
bounds of It is written. {3MR 30.1}
There is not a soul won to Christ, ... themessage of the third angel does not make its way to
a single heart, without defeat to the tempter, and bruising of the head of the serpent. This will
arouse the malice of the adversary to greater activity. When the truth is received into the heart it
commences its leavening, transforming process. Sin will appear hateful. That soul will, through
faith and willing obedience to Gods commandments, enlist in his behalf a strength more mighty
than his own to combine with his human efforts to resist the enemy. {3MR 117.1}
Oh, that we might see the needs of these great cities as God sees them! We must plan to
place in these cities capable men who can present the third angels message in a manner so
forceful that it will strike home to the heart. Men who can do this, we cannot afford to gather into
one place, to do a work that others might do.... {3MR 221.1}
They had also lost the power of the third angels message and some of them were in
complete darkness {3MR 243.2}
We must let the great principles of the third angels message stand out clear and distinct.
The great pillars of our faith will hold all the weight that can be placed upon them.... {3MR 276.1}

This means that kings and nobles shall be gathered into the kingdom of the Lord. In
the third angels message we have a truth that is to be worldwide. It must be carried
from village to village, and from city to city. Then do not, because you have a
comfortable home and good church privileges, keep your light under a bushel. Let it
shine forth, that it may give light to all. God bids you hunt up the people that know not
the truth of the Word of God, that you may acquaint them with it. {3MR 285.4}
Thy gates shall be open continually. Invite the people in. Go in their houses, and tell
them that you have an important message, a message that must go to all the world, and
that you feel a solemn responsibility to give this message to all that will hear it. {3MR 286.1}
After I got through talking it was time for the lecture to commence so none made any
remarks. In the afternoon after James talked, Brother Baker arose; none knew what he was
about to say. He told them that every word of the vision related in the forenoon concerning him
was truthjust exactly as it was. (I saw in vision that Brother Baker had not had any bitter

feelings towards us like some others.) He referred to this in particular, he knew it to be just so.
Well now, says he, you will say, What is Brother Baker going to do with the visions? I will tell
you. It is high time for me to decide there is no halfway work about this business; the visions are
all of God or there is none of them of God. Well, say you, What is Brother Baker going to do?
Believe the visions. I see that they are inseparably connected with the third
angels message and if I give up the visions I must give up the third angels message; and if I
give up thethird angels message I give up that we have had, the first and second; and if I give
up that we have had, the first, second, and third angels messages, I give up the word of God,
my Christian experience, and am an infidel at once. {3MR 402.1}
Medical missions should be opened as pioneer agencies to prepare the way for the
proclamation of the third angels message in the cities of the South.... Industries can be started
both in and out of the cities. There should be schools for the education of the colored people, as
well as schools for the whites. In all these institutions, the white people should work for the
whites, and the colored people for their own race. It may be found advisable for experienced
white laborers to train those of our colored brethren and sisters who desire to work for their own
people.Manuscript 24, 1891, 15, 16. (Diary, January 1-30, 1891.) {4MR 1.7}

The words were spoken to me: Tell My people that time is short. Every effort is now
to be made to exalt the truth. In the cities, large and small, themessage is to be
proclaimed. The third angels message is to be united with the
second angels message, and is to be proclaimed with great power in our large cities.
Thus will be given with a loud voice themessage that is to prepare a people for the
coming of the King.... {5MR 128.1}
The situation in all the large cities must be studied, that the truth may be given to all
the people. In these large cities the Lord has many honest souls, who are becoming
confused by the strange developments in the religious world. There are many who have
been waiting to hear the certain sound of the message that would meet the
emergency. All over our land the Lord has honest souls, who are standing in uncertainty.
The words were spoken: Repeat the messages in their order. Tell My people to
proclaim the message, the binding-off message, that is to [prepare] a people for the
coming of the King. Give the world a knowledge of the messages of the first, second
and third angels. Bind up the law among My disciples. There are many who will listen
because men will speak under the influence of the Holy Spirit. You are twenty years
behind; but let the warning voice now be heard speaking with the voice of
assurance. {5MR 128.2}
The Lord has a special work to be done. This work is not to be done in accordance with
mans planning. Medical missionary work is to be closely connected with the ministry of the
Word, bound up with the third angelsmessage, the last message of mercy and warning to be
given to a guilty world. The work of health reform is to be bound up with the gospel. These
cannot be separated; for God has united them. When these parts of the work are carried
forward on correct lines, the third angels messagewill be given in accordance with Gods
purpose. {5MR 134.3}
We call upon you to take your stand on the Lords side, and act your part as a loyal subject of
the kingdom. Acknowledge the gift that has been placed in the church for the guidance of Gods
people in the closing days of earths history. From the beginning the church of God has had the
gift ofprophecy in her midst as a living voice to counsel, admonish, and instruct. We have now
come to the last days of the work of the third angelsmessage, when Satan will work with

increasing power because he knows that his time is short. At the same time there will come to
us through the gifts of the Holy Spirit, diversities of operations in the outpouring of the Spirit.
This is the time of the latter rain.Letter 230, 1908, pp. 1, 2. (To Elder A. T. Jones, July 25,
1908.) {5MR 151.2}
On our return to Brother Nichols, the Lord gave me a vision and showed me that the truth
must be made plain upon tables, and it would cause many to decide for the truth by the third
angels message with the two former being made plain upon tables. I also saw it was as
necessary for the paper to be published as for the messengers to go, for the messengers need
a paper to carry with them containing present truth to put in the hands of those who hear and
then the truth would not fade from the mind, and that the paper would go where the messengers
could not go. Other things I saw, which will appear in the paper.... {5MR 203.1}
I saw that the third angel is leading out a people and fitting them for translation. They are to
be purified through obeying the truth. I saw that a work must be done in your family before God
can be well pleased with you.... When you are baptized with the third angels message, the
soul-purifying truth for this time will make a separation between you and the world that you have
never yet experienced.Letter 13, 1859, pp. 1, 2. (To Dear Friends, June 8, 1859.) {5MR 291.1}
Says the True Witness, I know thy works. Angels of God are weighing moral worth. The
Lord is reviving the living, pointed testimony which will help develop character and purify the
church. If you had suffered the truth to purify you, your labors would have been blessed to the
church, but you chose your own course, to follow your own way, and you have not been
baptized with the spirit of the third angels message, and your labors cannot benefit the cause
of God.... {5MR 292.4}
His influence as far as the Sabbath is concerned is the same as that of the Seventh Day
Baptists. Separate the Sabbath from the message, and it loses its force and power, but the
Sabbath connected with themessage of the third angel and the testimony of Jesusthe whole
taken togethercannot be overthrown. They have a power and force which affects and convicts
the unbeliever and infidel and brings them out with some strength to stand and live and grow
and flourish.Manuscript 3, 1862, 4, 5. (The Cause in Wisconsin, circa 1862.) {5MR 295.4}
The third angels message is most solemn, fearful, and important. To us God has entrusted
it, and we are accountable for the way we handle this sacred testing truth. If our defects of
character betray us into sins which repulse souls and turn them from the truth, their blood will be
upon our garments.Letter 1, 1873, p. 10. (To Brother and Sister Canright, November 12,
1873.) {5MR 313.1}

I then saw the third angel. Said my accompanying angel, Fearful is his word, awful
is his mission. He is the angel that is to select the wheat from the tares, and seal or
bind the wheat for the heavenly garner. These things should engage the whole mind,
the whole attention. Again I was shown the necessity of those who believe we are
having the lastmessage of mercy, being separate from those who are daily receiving or
imbibing new error. I saw that neither young nor old should attend the assemblies of
those who are in error and darkness. Said the angel, Let the mind cease to dwell on
things of no profit. {5MR 425.3}
I saw that Satan and those who published error are very busy and energetic to get
their views before the minds of others, and that it was not as it should be, that the only
paper owned and approved of God should come out so seldom. I saw that the last day

signs should be brought out and shown clear, for the spiritual manifestations of the devil
were on the increase. {5MR 425.4}
I saw that many who enjoyed the truth of the first and second angels messages and felt the
power and glory of the messages have since rejected the light that came from heaven, called it
of the devil, and there was more hope of sinners than of such. Many that know nothing of the
first two messages saw not their effects and their glory, that have not hardened their hearts, will
be brought to the light of truth. As they see one precious link of the chain, they could understand
and see the whole chain and joyfully acknowledge the first and second messages. But those
who have called the power of the Holy Ghost that attended these messages of the devil, and will
not hear the third, are those who will be shut out.Manuscript 3, 1853. (Vision for
Commandment Keepers, July 2, 1853.) {5MR 426.2}
Believers themselves need to be reconverted, and understand what is comprehended in
the Third Angels Message. {7MR 162.2}

Many people seem to be ignorant of what constitutes faith. Many complain of

darkness and discouragements. I asked, Are your faces turned toward Jesus? Are you
beholding Him, the Sun of Righteousness? You need plainly to define to the churches
the matter of faith and entire dependence upon the righteousness of Christ. In your talks
and prayers there has been so little dwelling upon Christ, His matchless love, His great
sacrifice made in our behalf, that Satan has nearly eclipsed the views we should have
and must have of Jesus Christ. We must trust less in human beings for spiritual help
and more, far more, in approaching Jesus Christ as our Redeemer. We may dwell with
a determined purpose on the heavenly attributes of Jesus Christ; we may talk of His
love, we may tell and sing of His mercies, we may make Him our own personal Saviour.
Then we are one with Christ. We love that which Christ loved, we hate sin, that which
Christ hated. These things must be talked of, dwelt upon. {8MR 270.2}
I address the ministers. Lead the people along step by step, dwelling upon Christs
efficiency until, by a living faith, they see Jesus as He issee Him in His fullness, a sinpardoning Saviour, One who can pardon all our transgressions. It is by beholding that
we become changed into His likeness. This is present truth. We have talked the law.
This is right. But we have only casually lifted up Christ as the sin-pardoning
Saviour. {8MR 270.3}
We are to keep before the mind the sin-pardoning Saviour. But we are to present Him
in His true positioncoming to die to magnify the law of God and make it honorable,
and yet to justify the sinner who shall depend wholly upon the merits of the blood of a
crucified and risen Saviour. This is not made plain. {8MR 271.1}
The soul-saving message, the third angels message, is themessage to be given to
the world. The commandments of God and the faith of Jesus are both important,
immensely important, and must be given with equal force and power. The first part of
the message has been dwelt upon mostly, the last part casually. The faith of Jesus is
not comprehended. We must talk it, we must live it, we must pray it, and educate the
people to bring this part of the message into their home life. Let this mind be in you,
which was also in Christ Jesus. (Philippians 2:5.){8MR 271.2}
There have been entire discourses, dry and Christless, in which Jesus has scarcely
been named. The speakers heart is not subdued and melted by the love of Jesus. He
dwells upon dry theories. No great impression is made. The speaker has not the divine

unction, and how can he move the hearts of the people? We need to repent and be
convertedyes, the preacher converted. The people must have Jesus lifted up before
them, and they must be entreated to Look and live. {8MR 271.3}
Why are our lips so silent upon the subject of Christs righteousness and His love for
the world? Why do we not give to the people that which will revive and quicken them
into a new life? The apostle Paul is filled withtransport and adoration as he declares,
Without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh,
justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the
world, received up into glory. (1 Timothy 3:16.) {8MR 271.4}
Christ is soon to come. We must preach the third angels message. Use the Bible, which
will transform character. {9MR 4.1}

The Lord designs that the proclamation of the third angelsmessage shall be the
highest, greatest work carried on in our world at this time.... {9MR 82.1}
It was Gods purpose that the missionaries, teachers, and physicians in the [Battle
Creek] Sanitarium should become acquainted with the third angels message, which
embraces so much. Angels of God were to be your strength in the work that was to be
done in order that the Battle Creek Sanitarium might be known as an institution under
the special supervision of God. The missionary feeling and the sympathy that prevailed
in this institution was a result of the work of invisible heavenly agencies there.... {9MR 82.2}
Dr. Kellogg, you have not in all things been following the Lords plan. The medical
missionary work should be as the right arm of the body of truth, but this work has been
made to absorb so much that to all intents and purposes it has become the body. God
did not design that this work should eclipse the work of the third angels message.
This messageis the gospel message for these last days, and in no case is it to be
overshadowed by other interests, and made to appear an unessential
consideration.... {9MR 82.3}
Since the rise of the first and second angels messages I have taken an active part in the
work, and the evidence as it is now given cannot be controverted from the Word of God. We
have not a shadow of a doubt as to the correct understanding of the order and character of
the third angels message and the two preceding it. We are now living under the proclamation
of the message of the third angel. Many attempts will be made, as there have been in the past,
to weave into the work human theories. Diligent study will be made to get up something original,
but we may say, as did Paul, Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus
Christ (1 Corinthians 3:11). {9MR 132.1}

Third Angels Message a Life-and-Death QuestionWe know that now everything

is at stake. The third angels message is to be at this time regarded as of the highest
importance. It is a life-and-death question. {9MR 290.1}
The eighteenth chapter of Revelation reveals the importance of presenting the truth
in no measured terms, but with boldness and power. There must be no toning down of
the truth, no muffling of the message for this time. Satan has devised a state of things
whereby the proclamation of the third angels message shall be bound about. We must
beware of his plans and methods. The third angels message is to be strengthened
and confirmed.... {9MR 290.2}

Satan will so mingle his deceptions with truth that side issues will be created to turn
the attention of the people from the great issue, the test to be brought upon the people
of God in these last days.Letter 28, 1900, pp. 2-4. (To W. W. Prescott and wife,
February 17, 1900.) {9MR 290.3}
A Worldwide MessageThe message of the angel following thethird is now to be
given to all parts of the world. It is to be the harvestmessage, and the whole earth will
be lighted with the glory of God. The Lord has this one more call of mercy to the world,
but the perversity of men diverts the work from its true bearing, and the light has to
struggle amid the darkness of men who feel themselves competent to do a work that
God has not appointed them to do.Letter 86, 1900, pp. 8, 9. (To A. G. Daniells, June
18, 1900.) {9MR 290.4}
Increasing Importance of the Three Angels MessagesThe truth for this time,
the third angels message, is to be proclaimed with a loud voice, meaning with
increasing power, as we approach the great final test.... The present truth for this time
comprises the messages, the third angels message succeeding the first and the
second. The presentation of this message with all it embraces is our work. We stand as
the remnant people in these last days to promulgate the truth and swell the cry of
the third angels wonderful distinct message, giving the trumpet a certain sound.
Eternal truth, which we have adhered to from the beginning, is to be maintained in all its
increasing importance to the close of probation. The trumpet is to give no uncertain
sound.... {9MR 291.1}
This message is to come to the churches. We are to consider the best plans for
accomplishing this.... Faith, eternal faith in the past and in the present truth, is to be
talked, is to be prayed, is to be presented with pen and voice. {9MR 291.2}
The third angels message in its clear, definite terms is to be made the prominent
warning. All that it comprehends is to be made intelligible to the reasoning minds of
today.Letter 121, 1900, p. 5. (To S. N. Haskell and wife, August 13, 1900.) {9MR 291.3}
Relevance of the MessageAll the people of God are now to stand on the platform
of truth as it has been given in the third angelsmessage.... The only hope for anyone
is to hold fast the evidences that have confirmed the truth in righteousness. Let these be
proclaimed over and over again until the close of earths history.Manuscript 61, 1906,
p. 3. (Hold Fast the Beginning of Your Confidence, June 3, 1906.) {9MR 291.4}
Universal Nature of the Third Angels MessageEvery feature of the third
angels message is to be proclaimed in all parts of the world.... This message is a
testing message. Received into honest hearts, it will prove an antidote for all the worlds
sins and sorrows. No conditions of climate, of poverty, or ignorance, or of prejudice can
hinder its efficiency, or lessen its adaptability to the needs of mankind.Manuscript 75,
1906, p. 3. (A Caution Against Heavy Investment in Food Manufacture, September 29,
1906.) {9MR 292.1}
Truths of the Third Angels Message Constantly UnfoldingThe third
angels message reveals the great saving truth for this time. Its truths are constantly
unfolding, and it is Gods design that even the children and youth shall understand
intelligently what God requires, that they may distinguish between righteousness and
sin, between obedience and disobedience.Manuscript 67, 1909, p. 3. (A High
Standard, October 7, 1909.) {9MR 292.2}
White Estate

Washington, D. C.,
October 22, 1979.
The law and the gospel, revealed in the Word, are to be preached to the people; for
the law and the gospel, blended, will convict of sin. Gods law, while condemning sin,
points to the gospel, revealing Jesus Christ, in whom dwelleth all the fulness of the
Godhead bodily. The glory of the gospel reflects light upon the Jewish age, giving
significance to the whole Jewish economy of types and shadows. Thus both the law and
the gospel are blended. In no discourse are they to be divorced. {9MR 295.5}
Over the spiritual eyes of altogether too many there has been hanging a veil. Many
have been teaching the binding claims of Gods law, but have not been able to see to
the end of that which was abolished. They have not seen that Jesus Christ is the glory
of the law. The bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness are to be reflected from His
messengers upon the minds of sinners, in order that they may be led to say, with one of
old, Open Thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of Thy law (Psalm
119:18). {9MR 296.1}
Many of our brethren and sisters do not discern the wondrous things that are to be
seen in Gods law. They have not beheld that which was revealed to Moses when he
prayed, I beseech Thee, show me Thy glory (Exodus 33:18). To Moses was revealed
Gods character. The Lord descended in the cloud, and stood with him there, and
proclaimed the name of the Lord. And the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed,
The Lord, The Lord God, merciful and gracious, longsuffering, and abundant in
goodness and truth, Keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression
and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty (Exodus 34:5-7). {9MR 296.2}
The apostle John, in his first Epistle, gives the definition of sin. He declares:
Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of
the law (1 John 3:4). {9MR 296.3}
To Moses, the character of God was revealed as His glory. In like manner, we behold
the glory of Christ by beholding His character. Paul says: We all, with open face
beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from
glory to glory [from character to character] even as by the Spirit of the Lord (2
Corinthians 3:18). {9MR 296.4}
Why, then, is there manifested in the church so great a lack of love, of true, elevated,
sanctified, ennobling sympathy, of tender pity and loving forbearance? It is because
Christ is not constantly brought before the people. His attributes of character are not
brought into the practical life. Men and women are not eating of the Bread that cometh
down from heaven. {9MR 297.1}
I have felt very sad as I have seen ministers walking and working in the light of the
sparks of their own kindling; ministers who were not obtaining spiritual nourishment from
Christ, the Bread of Life. Their own souls were as destitute of the heavenly manna as
the hills of Gilboa were destitute of dew and rain. In their hearts Christ was not an
abiding presence. How could they speak intelligently of Him whom they had never
known by experimental knowledge? {9MR 297.2}

MR No. 829The Third AngelsMessage

The word of God in His law is binding upon every intelligent mind. The truth for this
time, the third angels message, is to be proclaimed with a loud voice, meaning with
increasing power, as we approach the great final test. This test must come to the
churches in connection with the true medical missionary work, a work that has the Great
Physician to dictate and preside in all it comprehends. Under the great Head we are to
present Gods word requiring obedience to the system of Bible truth, which is a system
of authority and power, convicting and converting the conscience. The demand of the
Word to obedience is a life-and-death question. {10MR 314.1}
The present truth for this time comprises the messages, the third
angels message succeeding the first and second. The presentation of
this message with all it embraces is our work. We stand as the remnant people in these
last days to promulgate the truth and swell the cry of thethird angels wonderful
distinct message, giving the trumpet a certain sound. Eternal truth, which we have
adhered to from the beginning, is to be maintained in all its increasing importance to the
close of probation. The trumpet is to give no uncertain sound. We must devise and plan
wisely, practicing simplicity and the strictest economy and manifesting Christs likeness
of character. Faith, eternal faith in the past and in the present truth is to be talked, is to
be prayed, is to be presented with pen and voice. {10MR 314.2}
The third angels message in its clear, definite terms is to be made the prominent
warning. All that it comprehends is to be made intelligible to the reasoning minds of
today. While we bind ourselves to the development of the truth in the past angels
messages, we are announcing the message of the third angel and of the
other angel that follows the third, the second time proclaiming the fall of Babylon. {10MR
315.1}

We are to give the message, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the
habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and
hateful bird.... Come out of her, My people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that
ye receive not of her plagues (Revelation 18:1, 4). This message is to come to the
churches. We are to consider the best plans for accomplishing this. The message must
be so presented as to command the attention of reasoning minds. {10MR 315.2}
The word of God in His law is binding upon every intelligent mind. The truth for this
time, the third angels message, is to be proclaimed with a loud voice, meaning with
increasing power, as we approach the great final test. This test must come to the
churches in connection with the true medical missionary work, a work that has the Great
Physician to dictate and preside in all it comprehends. Under the great Head we are to
present Gods word requiring obedience to the system of Bible truth, which is a system
of authority and power, convicting and converting the conscience. The demand of the
Word to obedience is a life-and-death question. {10MR 314.1}
January 27, 1981.

Elder E. J. Waggoner had the privilege granted him of speaking plainly and
presenting his views upon justification by faith and the righteousness of Christ in relation
to the law. This was no new light, but it was old light placed where it should be in
the third angels message. What is the burden of that message? John sees a people.
He says, Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments
of God, and the faith of Jesus (Revelation 14:12). This people John beholds just before
he sees the Son of man having on His head a golden crown, and in His hand a sharp
sickle (verse 14). {12MR 187.2}
The faith of Jesus has been overlooked and treated in an indifferent, careless
manner. It has not occupied the prominent position in which it was revealed to John.
Faith in Christ as the sinners only hope has been largely left out, not only of the
discourses given but of the religious experience of very many who claim to believe
the third angelsmessage. At this meeting I bore testimony that the most precious light
had been shining forth from the Scriptures in the presentation of the great subject of the
righteousness of Christ connected with the law, which should be constantly kept before
the sinner as his only hope of salvation. This was not new light to me, for it had come to
me from higher authority for the last forty-four years, and I had presented it to our
people by pen and voice in the testimonies of His Spirit. But very few had responded
except by assent to the testimonies borne upon this subject. There was altogether too
little spoken and written upon this great question. The discourses of some might be
correctly represented as like the offering of CainChristless. {12MR 188.1}
The standard by which to measure character is the royal law. The law is the sin
detector. By the law is the knowledge of sin. But the sinner is constantly being drawn to
Jesus by the wonderful manifestation of His love in that He humiliated Himself to die a
shameful death upon the cross. What a study is this! Angels have striven, earnestly
longed, to look into this wonderful mystery. It is a study that can tax the highest human
intelligence, that man, fallen, deceived by Satan, taking Satans side of the question,
can be conformed to the image of the Son of the infinite Godthat man shall be like
Him, that, because of the righteousness of Christ given to man, God will love man,
fallen but redeemed, even as He loved His Son. Read it right out of the living
oracles. {12MR 188.2}
This is the mystery of godliness. This picture is of the highest value. It is to be
meditated upon, placed in every discourse, hung in memorys hall, uttered by human
lips, and traced by human beings who have tasted and known that the Lord is good. It is
to be the groundwork of every discourse. There have been dry theories presented and
precious souls are starving for the bread of life. This is not the preaching that is required
or that the God of heaven will accept, for it is Christless. The divine picture of Christ
must be kept before the people. He is that Angel standing in the sun of heaven. He
reflects no shadows. Clothed in the attributes of Deity, shrouded in the glories of Deity,
and in the likeness of the infinite God, He is to be lifted up before men. When this is
kept before the people, creature merit sinks into insignificance. The more the eye looks
upon Him, the more His life, His lessons, His perfection of character are studied, the
more sinful and abhorrent will sin appear. By beholding, man can but admire and
become more attracted to Him, more charmed, and more desirous to be like Jesus until
he assimilates to His image and has the mind of Christ. Like Enoch he walks with God.
His mind is full of thoughts of Jesus. He is his best friend. {12MR 189.1}

We have been pained to see, when ministers are much together and laboring
together, that one catches the ways and the attitudes and the gestures, the manner of
address, the very tones of the voice, of another, until his identity is lost in that of his
associate. This causes me pain of heart, because I know that if he had been looking to
Jesus, thinking of Jesus, talking of His love and imitating His character, the stamp of
Jesus would be upon him and not the human impress of finite beings who, in words,
manners, and spirit, but faintly represent the Lamb of God who taketh away the sins of
the world. If every minister who claims to love Jesus will only be filled with His charms
and become assimilated to His image, what an example would he give to his brethren
and to the world! The more ministers are in the company of Christ by communing with
Him, the more they will be fastened to Christ. Catching His holy looks and copying His
holy ways, they will be transformed into His image. They may be truly said to represent
Jesus Christ. {12MR 189.2}
Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle
and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus (Hebrews 3:1). Study Christ. Study His
character, feature by feature. He is our pattern that we are required to copy in our lives
and our characters, else we fail to represent Jesus, but present to the world a spurious
copy. Do not imitate any man, for men are defective in habits, in speech, in manners, in
character. I present before you the Man Christ Jesus. You must individually know Him
as your Saviour before you can study Him as your pattern and your example. Said Paul,
I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to
every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. For therein is the
righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by
faith.... Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath
shewed it unto them (Romans 1:16-19). {12MR 190.1}
We felt deeply and solemnly grateful to God that minds were being stirred by the
Spirit of God to see Christ in the living oracles and to represent Him to the world, but not
in words merely. They see the Scripture requirements that all who claim to be followers
of Christ are under obligation to walk in His footsteps, to be imbued with His Spirit, and
thus to present to the world Jesus Christ, who came to our world to represent the
Father. In representing Christ we represent God to our world. If any man have not the
Spirit of Christ, he is none of His (Romans 8:9). Let us inquire, Are we reflecting in the
church and before the world the character of Jesus Christ? A great deal deeper study is
required of us in searching the Scriptures. Placing the righteousness of Christ in the law
distinctly reveals God in His true character and reveals the law as holy, just, and good,
glorious indeed when seen in its true character. {12MR 190.2}
The third angels message is the proclamation of the commandments of God and
the faith of Jesus Christ. The commandments of God have been proclaimed, but the
faith of Jesus Christ has not been proclaimed by Seventh-day Adventists as of equal
importance, the law and the gospel going hand in hand. I cannot find language to
express this subject in its fullness. {12MR 193.3}
The faith of Jesus. It is talked of, but not understood. What constitutes the faith of
Jesus, that belongs to the third angels message? Jesus becoming our sin-bearer that
He might become our sin-pardoning Saviour. He was treated as we deserve to be
treated. He came to our world and took our sins that we might take His righteousness.
Faith in the ability of Christ to save us amply and fully and entirely is the faith of Jesus.
{12MR 193.4}

The only safety for the Israelites was blood upon the doorposts. God said, When I
see the blood, I will pass over you (Exodus 12:13). All other devices for safety would be
without avail. Nothing but the blood on the doorposts would bar the way that the angel
of death should not enter. There is salvation for the sinner in the blood of Jesus Christ
alone, which cleanseth us from all sin. The man with a cultivated intellect may have vast
stores of knowledge, he may engage in theological speculations, he may be great and
honored of men and be considered the repository of knowledge, but unless he has a
saving knowledge of Christ crucified for him, and by faith lays hold of the righteousness
of Christ, he is lost. Christ was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our
iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon Him; and with His stripes we are
healed (Isaiah 53:5). Saved by the blood of Jesus Christ, will be our only hope for
time and our song throughout eternity. {12MR 194.1}
When I plainly stated my faith there were many who did not understand me and they
reported that Sister White had changed; Sister White was influenced by her son, W. C.
White, and by Elder A. T. Jones. Of course such a statement coming from the lips of
those who had known me for years, who had grown up with the third
angels message and had been honored by the confidence and faith of our people,
must have influence. I became the subject of remarks and criticism, but no one of our
brethren came to me and made inquiries or sought any explanation from me. We tried
most earnestly to have all our ministering brethren who were rooming in the house meet
in an unoccupied room and unite our prayers together, but did not succeed in this but
two or three times. They chose to go to their rooms and have their conversation and
prayers by themselves. There did not seem to be any opportunity to break down the
prejudice that was so firm and determined. We had no chance to remove the
misunderstanding in regard to myself, my son, and E. J. Waggoner and A. T.
Jones. {12MR 194.2}
Our lesson for the present time is, How may we most clearly comprehend and present the
gospel that Christ came in person to present to John on the isle of Patmosthe gospel that is
termed the Revelation of Jesus Christ? We are to present to our people a clear explanation of
Revelation. We are to give them the Word of God just as it is, with as few of our own
explanations as possible. No one mind can do this work alone. Although we have in trust the
grandest and most important truth ever presented to the world, we are only babes, as far as
understanding truth in all its bearings is concerned. Christ is the great Teacher, and that which
He revealed to John, we are to tax our minds to understand and clearly to define. We are facing
the most important issues that men have ever been called upon to meet. The theme of greatest
importance is the third angels message, embracing the messages of the first and second
angels. All should understand the truths contained in these messages and demonstrate them in
daily life, for this is essential to salvation. We shall have to study earnestly, prayerfully, in order
to understand these grand truths; and our power to learn and comprehend will be taxed to the
utmost.{12MR 212.3}
The third angels message, following the first and second which have proclaimed the hour
of Gods judgment and the fall of mystic Babylon, is proclaimed in louder and more explicit
tones, giving a warning to all co-workers in the great anti-Christian apostasy: [Revelation 18:1-5,
quoted]. {14MR 95.2}

The Lord in His great mercy sent a most precious message to His people through
Elders Waggoner and Jones. This message was to bring more prominently before the

world the uplifted Saviour, the sacrifice for the sins of the whole world. It presented
justification through faith in the Surety; it invited the people to receive the righteousness
of Christ, which is made manifest in obedience to all the commandments of God. Many
had lost sight of Jesus. They needed to have their eyes directed to His divine person,
His merits, and His changeless love for the human family. All power is given into His
hands, that He may dispense rich gifts unto men, imparting the priceless gift of His own
righteousness to the helpless human agent. This is the message that God commanded
to be given to the world. It is the third angels message, which is to be proclaimed with
a loud voice, and attended with the outpouring of His Spirit in a large measure. {14MR
128.2}

The uplifted Saviour is to appear in His efficacious work as the Lamb slain, sitting
upon the throne, to dispense the priceless covenant blessings, the benefits He died to
purchase for every soul who should believe on Him. John could not express that love in
words; it was too deep, too broad; he calls upon the human family to behold it. Christ is
pleading for the church in the heavenly courts above, pleading for those for whom He
paid the redemption price of His own life blood. Centuries, ages, can never diminish the
efficacy of this atoning sacrifice. This message of the gospel of His grace was to be
given to the church in clear and distinct lines, that the world should no longer say,
Seventh-day Adventists talk the law, the law, but do not preach or believe Christ. {14MR
129.1}

The efficacy of the blood of Christ was to be represented to the people with
freshness and power, that their faith might lay hold on its merits. As the high priest
sprinkled the warm blood upon the mercy seat, while the fragrant cloud of incense
ascended before God, so while we confess our sins, and plead the efficacy of Christs
atoning blood, our prayers are to ascend to heaven, fragrant with the merits of Christs
character. Notwithstanding our unworthiness, we are ever to bear in mind that there is
One that can take away sin, can save the sinner. Every sin acknowledged before God
with a contrite heart. He will remove. This faith is the life of the church. As the serpent
was lifted up in the wilderness by Moses, and all that had been bitten by the fiery
serpents were bidden to look and live, so also the Son of man must be lifted up, that
whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. {14MR 129.2}
Unless he makes it his life business to behold the uplifted Saviour, and by faith
accept the merits which it is his privilege to claim, the sinner can no more be saved than
Peter could walk upon the water unless he kept his eyes fixed steadily upon Jesus.
Now, it has been Satans determined purpose to eclipse the view of Jesus, and lead
man to look to man, and trust to man, and be educated to expect help from man. For
years the church has been looking to man and expecting much from man, but not
looking to Jesus, in whom our hopes of eternal life are centered. Therefore God gave to
His servants a testimony that presented the truth as it is in Jesus, which is the third
angels message in clear, distinct lines. {14MR 130.1}
This is the testimony that must go throughout the length and breadth of the world. It presents
the law and the gospel, binding up the two in a perfect whole. (See Romans 5, and 1 John
3:9 to the close of the chapter.) These precious scriptures will be impressed upon every heart
that is opened to receive them. The entrance of Thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding
unto the simplethose who are contrite in heart. As many as received Him, to them gave He
power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name. These have not a
mere nominal faith, a theory of truth, a legal religion, but they believe to a purpose,

appropriating to themselves the richest gifts of God. They plead for the gift, that they may give
to others. They can say, Of His fullness have all we received, and grace for grace. {14MR 131.1}

The third angels message increases in importance as we near the close of this
earths history. Since the beginning of the proclamation of the first angels message,
many believers have fallen asleep in Jesus. Faithful standard-bearers have laid off their
armor. But the work advances. Fresh workers are brought in as those who fall are laid
away to rest until the coming of the Lord. {14MR 151.5}
God has presented to me the dangers that are threatening those who have been
given the sacred work of proclaiming the third angelsmessage. They are to remember
that this message is of the utmost consequence to the whole world. They need to
search the Scriptures diligently, that they may learn how to guard against the mystery of
iniquity, which plays so large a part in the closing scenes of this earths history.{14MR 151.6}
The eighteenth chapter of Revelation reveals the importance of presenting the truth in no
measured terms, but with boldness and power. There must be no toning down of the truth, no
muffling of the message for this time. Satan has devised a state of things whereby the
proclamation of the third angels message shall be bound about. We must beware of his plans
and methods. The third angels message is to be strengthened and confirmed. {14MR 160.1}
More aggressive work must be done. Plants must be made in the cities. Now is the time to
give the third angels message. But this cannot be done in church buildings. Camp meetings
must be held, not one mammoth camp meeting, but several camp meetings in different places.
The holding of camp meetings is one of the most successful ways of working for the Lord.
These meetings should continue two or three weeks, and during this time earnest work should
be done for believers and unbelievers. The work done at these meetings should never be of a
cheap, low grade. Men of the best spiritual gifts should attend, men who can give the messages
for this time, and properly bring out the features of our faith which make us what we are
Seventh-day Adventists. {14MR 165.2}
More aggressive work must be done. Plants must be made in the cities. Now is the time to
give the third angels message. But this cannot be done in church buildings. Camp meetings
must be held, not one mammoth camp meeting, but several camp meetings in different places.
The holding of camp meetings is one of the most successful ways of working for the Lord.
These meetings should continue two or three weeks, and during this time earnest work should
be done for believers and unbelievers. The work done at these meetings should never be of a
cheap, low grade. Men of the best spiritual gifts should attend, men who can give the messages
for this time, and properly bring out the features of our faith which make us what we are
Seventh-day Adventists. {14MR 165.2}
The church of God is to shine as a light to the world, but Jesus is the illuminator, and He is
represented as moving among His people. No one shines by his own light. The Lord God
almighty and the Lamb are the lights thereof. The message given us by A. T. Jones, and E. J.
Waggoner is the message of God to the Laodicean church, and woe be unto anyone who
professes to believe the truth and yet does not reflect to others the God-given rays.
{15MR 92.2}

The third angels message is infallible. It is to unite a people to do a special work, preparing
them with perfection of character to unite in one great family in the mansions Christ has gone to
prepare for those who love Him{15MR 362.1}

The message that was given to the people in these meetings presented in clear lines not
alone the commandments of Goda part of the third angels messagebut the faith of Jesus,
which comprehends more than is generally supposed. And it will be well for the third
angelsmessage to be proclaimed in all its parts, for the people need every jot and tittle of it. If
we proclaim the commandments of God and leave the other half scarcely touched,
the message is marred in our hands. {16MR 227.1}

The Lord is not pleased to have man trusting in his own ability or good deeds or in a
legal religion, but in God, the living God. The presentmessage that God has made it the
duty of His servants to give to the people is no new or novel thing. It is an old truth that
has been lost sight of, just as Satan made his masterly efforts that it should be. The
Lord has a work for every one of His loyal people to do to bring the faith of Jesus into
the right place where it belongsin the third angels message. The law has its
important position but is powerless unless the righteousness of Christ is placed beside
the law to give its glory to the whole royal standard of righteousness. Wherefore the
law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good (Romans 7:12). {16MR 235.2}
A thorough and complete trust in Jesus will give the right quality to religious
experience. Aside from this the experience is nothing. The service is like the offering of
CainChristless. God is glorified by living faith in a personal, all-sufficient Saviour. Faith
views Christ as He isthe sinners only hope. Faith takes hold of Christ, trusts Him. It
says, He loves me; He died for me. I accept the sacrifice, and Christ shall not have
died for me in vain. {16MR 235.3}
We have not only lost much to our own souls, but as ministers [we] have neglected
the most solemn part of our work in not dwelling upon the blood of Jesus Christ as the
sinners only hope for eternal life. Tell the story of Christs leaving the heaven of bliss
and the coming to our world, practicing self-denial and self-sacrifice, calling for all to
come and learn of Him, for He is meek and lowly of heart, and promising that they
should find rest to their souls if they would wear His yoke and lift His burden. Oh, how
many will have to have their false props swept awaytheir self-congratulation, their
self-esteem! Nothing will God accept of you but an indwelling Jesus; Christ alone, Christ
all and in all. {16MR 236.1}
The conversion of souls has been made mysterious and complicated. Oh, tell the
sinners, Look and live. Study and practice Christ. Thy gentleness, said David, hath
made me great (Psalm 18:35). Just open the door and let Jesus come in, and He will
abide in the soul temple, and we may abide in Christ and rejoice in His love. {16MR 236.2}
Bible religion is not made up of theological systems, creeds, theories, and tradition,
for then it would not remain a mystery. The worldly would understand it through their
own natural abilities. But religion, Bible religion, has a practical, saving energy, elements
proceeding wholly from Goda personal experience of Gods power transforming the
entire man. {16MR 236.3}
Many are ignorant of the deception which palms off falsehood for truth. They
entertain ideas that men may be saved by their own merit. A false religion has come in
among us, a legal religion. We will not keep silent. The church must be roused. We will
secure halls in the cities and put out handbills and the people shall be enlightened. God
has sent a message of warning. We must soon wrestle with the powers of the land, and
we have every reason to fear that falsehood will gain the mastery. We shall call upon
our churches in the name of the Lord to view this struggle in its true light. It is a contest

between the Christianity of the Old and New Testaments and the Christianity of human
tradition and corrupt fables.{16MR 236.4}
There is a delay in the coming of the Bridegroom in order that all may have an
opportunity to hear the last message of mercy to a fallen world. The first and second
angels messages are all united and complete in thethird: And the third angel followed
them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive
his mark in his forehead or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of
God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation; and he shall be
tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the
presence of the Lamb. {16MR 269.1}
John was shown these things in holy vision. He saw the company represented by the
five wise virgins, with their lamps trimmed and burning, and he exclaimed in rapture,
Here is the patience of the saints; here are they that keep the commandments of God
and the faith of Jesus. And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed
are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may
rest from their labors; and their works do follow them. {16MR 269.2}
Many who heard the first and second angels messages thought they would live to
see Christ coming in the clouds of heaven. Had all who claimed to believe the truth
acted their part as wise virgins, the messagewould ere this have been proclaimed to
every nation, kindred, tongue, and people. But five were wise and five were foolish. The
truth should have been proclaimed by the ten virgins, but only five had made the
provision essential to join that company who walked in the light that had come to them.
The third angels message was needed. This proclamation was to be made. Many who
went forth to meet the Bridegroom under the messages of the first and second angels,
refused the third angelsmessage, the last testing message to be given to the
world. {16MR 269.3}
A similar work will be accomplished when that other angel, represented in Revelation
18, gives his message. The first, second, andthird angels messages will need to be
repeated. The call will be given to the church, Come out of her, My people, that ye be
not partakers of her sins. Babylon, the great, is fallen, is fallen, and is become the
habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and
hateful bird. For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and
the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the
earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.... Come out of her, My
people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues: for
her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities
[Revelation 18:2-5]. {16MR 270.1}
The burden of the warning now to come to the people of God, nigh and afar off, is the third
angels message. And those who are seeking to understand this message will not be led by
the Lord to make an application of the Word that will undermine the foundation and remove the
pillars of the faith that has made Seventh-day Adventists what they are today. {17MR 4.1}

The proclamation of the first, second, and third angels messages has been located
by the Word of Inspiration. Not a peg or pin is to be removed. No human authority has
any more right to change the location of these messages than to substitute the New

Testament for the Old. The Old Testament is the gospel in figures and symbols. The
New Testament is the substance. One is as essential as the other. The Old Testament
presents lessons from the lips of Christ, and these lessons have not lost their force in
any particular. {17MR 6.1}
The first and second messages were given in 1843 and 1844, and we are now under
the proclamation of the third; but all three of the messages are still to be proclaimed. It
is just as essential now as ever before that they shall be repeated to those who are
seeking for the truth. By pen and voice we are to sound the proclamation, showing their
order and the application of the prophecies that bring us to the third angelsmessage.
There cannot be a third without the first and second. These messages we are to give to
the world in publications, in discourses, showing in the line of prophetic history the
things that have been and the things that will be. {17MR 6.2}
The book that was sealed was not the book of Revelation, but that portion of the
prophecy of Daniel which related to the last days. The Scripture says, But thou, O
Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall
run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased [Daniel 12:4]. When the book was
opened, the proclamation was made, Time shall be no longer. [See Revelation 10:6.]
The book of Daniel is now unsealed, and the revelation made by Christ to John is to
come to all the inhabitants of the earth. By the increase of knowledge a people is to be
prepared to stand in the latter days. {17MR 6.3}
And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to
preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue,
and people, saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of
His judgment is come: and worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and
the fountains of waters [Revelation 14:6, 7]. {17MR 7.1}
This message, if heeded, will call the attention of every nation and kindred and
tongue and people to a close examination of the Word, and to the true light in regard to
the power that has changed the Seventh-day Sabbath to a spurious sabbath. The only
true God has been forsaken, His law has been discarded, His sacred Sabbath institution
has been trampled in the dust by the man of sin. The fourth commandment, so plain
and explicit, has been ignored. The Sabbath memorial, declaring who the living God is,
the Creator of the heavens and the earth, has been torn down, and a spurious sabbath
has been given to the world in its place. Thus a breach has been made in the law of
God. A false sabbath could not be a true standard. {17MR 7.2}
In the first angels message men are called upon to worship God, our Creator, who
made the world and all things that are therein. They have paid homage to an institution
of the Papacy, making of no effect the law of Jehovah, but there is to be an increase of
knowledge on this subject. {17MR 7.3}
The message proclaimed by the angel flying in the midst of heaven is the everlasting
gospel, the same gospel that was declared in Eden when God said to the serpent, I will
put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall
bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel Genesis 3:15]. Here was the first
promise of a Saviour who would stand on the field of battle to contest the power of
Satan and prevail against him. Christ came to our world to represent the character of
God as it is represented in His holy law; for His law is a transcript of His character.
Christ was both the law and the gospel. The angel that proclaims the everlasting gospel

proclaims the law of God; for the gospel of salvation brings men to obedience of the law,
whereby their characters are formed after the divine similitude. {17MR 7.4}
In the fifty-eight chapter of Isaiah, the work of those who worship God, the Maker of
the heavens and the earth, is specified: They that shall be of thee shall build the old
waste places: thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations [Isaiah 58:12].
Gods memorial, His Seventh-day Sabbath, will be uplifted. Thou shalt be called, The
repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in. If thou turn away thy foot from
the Sabbath [no longer trample it under your feet], from doing thy pleasure on My holy
day; and call the Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honourable; and shalt honour
Him, ... I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the
heritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it [Isaiah 58:1214]. {17MR 8.1}
The history of the church and the world, the loyal and the disloyal, is here plainly
revealed. The loyal under the proclamation of the third angels message have turned
their feet into the way of Gods commandments, to respect, to honor, and glorify Him
who created the heavens and the earth. The opposing forces have dishonored God by
making a breach in His law, and when light from His Word has called attention to His
holy commandments, revealing the breach made in the law by the papal authority, then,
to get rid of conviction, men have tried to destroy the whole law. But could they destroy
it? No; for all who will search the Scriptures for themselves will see that the law of God
stands immutable, eternal, and His memorial, the Sabbath, will endure through eternal
ages, pointing to the only true God in distinction from all false gods. {17MR 8.2}
Satan has been persevering and untiring in his efforts to prosecute the work he
began in heaven, to change the law of God. He has succeeded in making the world
believe the theory he presented in heaven before his fall, that the law of God was faulty
and needed revising. A large part of the professed Christian church, by their attitude, if
not by their words, show that they have accepted the same error. But if in one jot or tittle
the law of God has been changed, Satan has gained on earth that which he could not
gain in heaven. He has prepared his delusive snare, hoping to take captive the church
and the world. But not all will be taken in the snare. A line of distinction is being drawn
between the children of obedience and the children of disobedience, the loyal and true
and the disloyal and untrue. Two great parties are developed, the worshipers of the
beast and his image, and the worshipers of the true and living God. {17MR 9.1}
The message of Revelation 14, proclaiming that the hour of Gods judgment is come,
is given in the time of the end; and the angel ofRevelation 10 is represented as having
one foot on the sea and one foot on the land, showing that the message will be carried
to distant lands, the ocean will be crossed, and the islands of the sea will hear the
proclamation of the last message of warning to our world. {17MR 9.2}
And the angel which I saw stand upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up his hand
to heaven, and sware by Him that liveth forever and ever, who created heaven, and the
things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and
the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer [Revelation 10:5, 6].
This message announces the end of the prophetic periods. The disappointment of those
who expected to see our Lord in 1844 was indeed bitter to those who had so ardently
looked for His appearing. It was in the Lords order that this disappointment should
come, and that hearts should be revealed. {17MR 9.3}

Not one cloud has fallen upon the church that God has not prepared for; not one
opposing force has risen to counterwork the work of God but He has foreseen. All has
taken place as He has predicted through His prophets. He has not left His church in
darkness, forsaken, but has traced in prophetic declarations what would occur, and
through His providence, acting in its appointed place in the worlds history, He has
brought about that which His Holy Spirit inspired the prophets to foretell. All His
purposes will be fulfilled and established. His law is linked with His throne, and satanic
agencies combined with human agencies cannot destroy it. Truth is inspired and
guarded by God; it will live, and will succeed, although it may appear at times to be
overshadowed. The gospel of Christ is the law exemplified in character. The deceptions
practiced against it, every device for vindicating falsehood, every error forged by satanic
agencies, will eventually be eternally broken, and the triumph of truth will be like the
appearing of the sun at noonday. The Sun of Righteousness shall shine forth with
healing in His wings, and the whole earth shall be filled with His glory. {17MR 10.1}
All that God has in prophetic history specified to be fulfilled in the past has been, and
all that is yet to come in its order will be. Daniel, Gods prophet, stands in his place.
John stands in his place. In the Revelation the Lion of the tribe of Judah has opened to
the students of prophecy the book of Daniel, and thus is Daniel standing in his place. He
bears his testimony, that which the Lord revealed to him in vision of the great and
solemn events which we must know as we stand on the very threshold of their
fulfillment. {17MR 10.2}
In history and prophecy the Word of God portrays the long, continued conflict
between truth and error. That conflict is yet in progress. Those things which have been,
will be repeated. Old controversies will be revived, and new theories will be continually
arising. But Gods people, who in their belief and fulfillment of prophecy have acted a
part in the proclamation of the first, second, and third angels messages, know where
they stand. They have an experience that is more precious than fine gold. They are to
stand firm as a rock, holding the beginning of their confidence steadfast unto the
end. {17MR 11.1}
A transforming power attended the proclamation of the first and second angels
messages, as it attends the message of the third angel. Lasting convictions were
made upon human minds. The power of the Holy Spirit was manifested. There was
diligent study of the Scriptures, point by point. Almost entire nights were devoted to
earnest searching of the Word. We searched for the truth as for hidden treasures. The
Lord revealed Himself to us. Light was shed on the prophecies, and we knew that we
received divine instruction. {17MR 11.2}
This expresses something of the exercises we were passing through: Bow down
thine ear, and hear the words of the wise, and apply thine heart unto my knowledge. For
it is a pleasant thing if thou keep them within thee; they shall withal be fitted in thy lips.
That thy trust may be in the Lord, I have made known to thee this day, even to thee.
Have not I written to thee excellent things in counsels and knowledge, that I might make
thee know the certainty of the words of truth; that thou mightest answer the words of
truth to them that send unto thee? [Proverbs 22:17-21]. {17MR 11.3}
After the great Disappointment there were few who set themselves to seek the Word
with all their heart. But some souls would not settle down in discouragement and deny
that the Lord had led them. To these the truth was opened point by point, and entwined

with their most hallowed recollections and sympathies. The searchers after truth felt that
the identification of Christ with their nature and interest was complete. Truth was made
to shine forth, beautiful in its simplicity, dignified with a power and invested with an
assurance unknown before the Disappointment. We could then proclaim the message in
unity. {17MR 12.1}
But among those who had not held fast their faith and experience, there was great
confusion. Every conceivable opinion was presented as the message of truth; but the
Lords voice was, Believe them not; for I have not sent them. {17MR 12.2}
We walked carefully with God. The message was to be given to the world, and we
knew that this present light was the special gift of God. The impartation of this gift was
the prerogative of God. His disappointed ones, who were still seeking after truth, were
led step by step to communicate to the world that which had been communicated to
them. The prophetic declarations were to be repeated, and the truth essential for
salvation was to be made known. The work moved hard at first. Often the hearers
rejected the message as unintelligible, and the conflict began in decided earnest,
especially upon the Sabbath question. But the Lord manifested His presence. At times
the veil which concealed His glory from our eyes was drawn aside. We beheld Him in
the high and holy place. {17MR 12.3}
The Lord will not lead minds now to set aside the truth that the Holy Spirit has moved
upon His servants in the past to proclaim. {17MR 12.4}
Many will honestly search the Word for light as those in the past have searched it;
and they see light in the Word. But they did not pass over the ground in their
experience, when these messages of warning were first proclaimed. Not having had this
experience, some do not appreciate the value of the truths that have been to us as
waymarks, and that have made us as a peculiar people what we are. They do not make
a right application of the Scriptures, and thus they frame theories that are not correct. It
is true that they quote an abundance of Scripture, and teach much that is true; but truth
is so mixed with error as to lead to wrong conclusions. Yet because they can weave
Scripture into their theories, they think they have a straight chain of truth. Many who did
not have an experience in the rise of the messages, accept these erroneous theories,
and are led into false paths, backward instead of forward. This is the enemys
design. {17MR 12.5}
Satan is working that the history of the Jewish nation may be repeated in the
experience of those who claim to believe present truth. The Jews had the Old
Testament Scriptures, and supposed themselves conversant with them. But they made
a woeful mistake. The prophecies that refer to the glorious second appearing of Christ
in the clouds of heaven they regarded as referring to His first coming. Because He did
not come according to their expectations, they turned away from Him. Satan knew just
how to take these men in his net, and deceive and destroy them. {17MR 13.1}
Sacred, eternal truths had been given them in trust for the world. The treasures of the
law and the gospel, united as closely as the Father is united with the Son, were to be
presented to all the world. The prophet declares, For Zions sake will I not hold my
peace, and for Jerusalems sake I will not rest, until the righteousness thereof go forth
as brightness, and the salvation thereof as a lamp that burneth. And the Gentiles shall
see thy righteousness, and all kings thy glory: and thou shalt be called by a new name,

which the mouth of the Lord shall name. Thou shalt also be a crown of glory in the hand
of the Lord, and a royal diadem in the hand of thy God [Isaiah 62:1-3]. {17MR 13.2}
This is that which the Lord had spoken concerning Jerusalem. But when Jesus came
to our world just as prophecy had declared He would come, His divinity clothed with
humanity, with majesty and lowliness combined, His mission was misunderstood. The
delusive hope for a temporal prince led to misapplication of Scripture. {17MR 14.1}
Jesus came as an infant of days, of poor parentage. But there were some who were
willing to receive the heavenly Guest. For these the angel messengers veiled their glory,
and the heavenly chorus rang over the hills of Bethlehem with hosannas to the newborn
King. The humble shepherds believed Him, received Him, and worshiped Him. But the
very ones who ought to have been the first to welcome Jesus did not discern Him. He
was not the one their ambitious hopes desired. The false path they had entered, they
continued to follow to the end. They became unteachable, self-righteous, and selfsufficient, fancying they possessed true light and that they were the only safe instructors
of the people. {17MR 14.2}
The very same Satan is at work to undermine the faith of the people of God at this
time. There are persons ready to catch up every new idea. The prophecies of Daniel
and the Revelation are misinterpreted. These persons do not consider that the truth has
been set forth at the appointed time by the very men whom God was leading to do this
special work. These men followed on step by step in the very fulfillment of prophecy,
and those who have not had a personal experience in this work are to take the Word of
God and believe on their word who have been led by the Lord in the proclamation of
the first, second, and third angels messages. These messages, received and acted
upon, are doing their work to prepare a people to stand in the great day of God. If we
search the Scriptures to confirm the truth God has given His servants for the world, we
shall be found proclaiming the first, second, and third angels messages. {17MR 14.3}
It is true that there are prophecies yet to be fulfilled. But very erroneous work has
been done again and again, and will continue to be done by those who seek to find new
light in the prophecies, and who begin by turning away from the light that God has
already given. The messages ofRevelation 14 are those by which the world is to be
tested; they are the everlasting gospel, and are to be sounded everywhere. But the Lord
does not lay upon those who have not had an experience in His work the burden of
making a new exposition of those prophecies which He has, by His Holy Spirit, moved
upon His chosen servants to explain. {17MR 15.1}
According to the light God has given me, this is the work which you, Brother John
Bell, have been attempting to do. Your views have found favor with some; but it is
because these persons have not discernment to see the true bearing of the arguments
you present. They have had but a limited experience in the work of God for this time,
and they do not see where your views would lead them, and you do not see yourself
where they would lead. They are ready to assent to your statements; they see nothing
in them but that which is correct. But they are misled because you have woven together
much Scripture in constructing your theory. Your arguments appear conclusive to
them. {17MR 15.2}
Not so, however, with those who have an experimental knowledge of the truth that
applies in the last period of this earths history. While they see that you hold some
precious truth, they see also that you have misapplied Scripture, placing it in a

framework of error where it does not belong, and making it give force to what which is
not present truth. Because some accept that which you have written, do not become
elated. It is most trying to your brethren who have confidence in you as a Christian and
who love you as such, to state to you that the network of argument, which you have
thought of so great consequence is not the theory of truth that God has given His
people to proclaim for this time. {17MR 15.3}
The light God has given me is that the Scriptures you have woven together you
yourself do not fully understand. If you did, you would discern that your theories tear up
the very foundation of our faith. {17MR 16.1}
My brother, I have had many testimonies to correct those who have started out in the
same way you are now traveling. These persons seemed sure that they were led by
God, and they have come with their different theories to ministers who were preaching
the truth. I said to these ministers, The Lord is not in this; be not deceived, neither take
the responsibility of deceiving others. At camp meetings I have had to speak plainly in
regard to those who were thus leading away from right paths. With pen and voice I have
borne the message, Go not ye after them.{17MR 16.2}
The hardest task I ever had to do in this line was in dealing with one who, I knew,
wanted to follow the Lord. For some time he had thought he was obtaining new light. He
was very ill, and must soon die. And oh, how my heart hoped he would not make it
necessary for me to tell him just what he was doing. Those to whom he presented his
views listened to him eagerly, and some thought him inspired. He had a chart made,
and reasoned from the Scriptures to show that the Lord would come at a certain date, in
1894, I think. To many his reasoning seemed to be without a flaw. They told of his
powerful exhortations in his sickroom. Most wonderful views passed before him. But
what was the source of his inspiration? It was the morphine given him to relieve his
pain. {17MR 16.3}
At our camp meeting at Lansing, Michigan, just before I came to Australia, I had to
speak plainly in regard to this new light. I told the people that the words they had heard
were not the truth of inspiration. The wonderful light, which presented such a show of
truth, was the result of a misapplication of Scripture. The Lords work would not close up
in 1894. The word of the Lord to me was, This is not truth, but will lead into strange
paths, and some will become confused over this representation, and will give up the
faith. {17MR 16.4}
Other persons have written to me of most flattering views which had been presented
to them, and some have had them put in print. A new life has seemed to stir them; they
are full of zeal. But the word comes to me as it has come to me in regard to the theories
you hold: Believe them not. You have a mixture of truth and error, so combined that
you think it all genuine. Here is where the Jews stumbled. They wove a fabric that
appeared to them a beautiful thing, but it led them to refuse the light Christ brought to
them. They thought they had great light, and in that light they walked, and rejected the
pure, true light which Christ had come to give. Intensity is taking possession of minds,
urging them into different ventures, which lead them they know not where. {17MR 17.1}
No one has a true message fixing the time when Christ is to come or not to come. Be
assured that God gives no one authority to say that Christ delays His coming five years,
ten years, or twenty years. Be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the
Son of man cometh [Matthew 24:44]. This is our message, the very message that the

three angels flying in the midst of heaven are proclaiming. The work to be done now is
that of sounding this last message of mercy to a fallen world. A new life is coming from
heaven and taking possession of all Gods people. But divisions will come in the church.
Two parties will be developed. The wheat and tares grow up together for the
harvest. {17MR 17.2}
The work will grow deeper and become more earnest to the very close of time. And
all who are laborers together with God will contend most earnestly for the faith once
delivered to the saints. They will not be turned from the present message, which is
already lightening the earth with its glory. Nothing is worth contending for but the glory
of God. The only rock that will stand is the Rock of Ages. The truth as it is in Jesus is the
refuge in these days of error. {17MR 18.1}
God has warned His people of the perils before them. John beholds the things which
will be in the last days, and he sees a people working counter to God. Read Revelation
12:17; 14:10-13, and chapters 17 and 13. John sees the company who have been
deceived. He says, I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the
dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For
they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth
and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.
Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest
he walk naked, and they see his shame [Revelation 16:13-15]. {17MR 18.2}
From those who have rejected truth, the light of God has departed. They did not heed
the message of the True Witness, I counsel thee to buy of Me gold tried in the fire, that
thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the
shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou
mayest see [Revelation 3:18]. But that message will do its work, and a people will be
prepared to stand without fault before God. {17MR 18.3}
John beheld this company, and he says, Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honor
to Him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and His wife hath made herself ready.
And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the
fine linen is the righteousness of saints [Revelation 19:7, 8]. {17MR 18.4}
Prophecy has been fulfilling, line upon line. The more firmly we stand under the
banner of the third angels message, the more clearly shall we understand the
prophecy of Daniel; for the Revelation is the supplement of Daniel. The more fully we
accept the light presented by the Holy Spirit through the consecrated servants of God,
the deeper and surer, even as the eternal throne, will appear the truths of ancient
prophecy; we shall be assured that men of God spake as they were moved upon by the
Holy Ghost. Men must themselves be under the influence of the Holy Spirit in order to
understand the Spirits utterances through the prophets. These messages were given,
not for those that uttered the prophecies, but for us who are living amid the scenes of
their fulfillment. {17MR 19.1}
I would not feel that I could present these things, if the Lord had not given me this
work to do. There are others besides yourself, and more than one or two, who like you
think they have new light, and are all ready to present it to the people. But it would be
pleasing to God for them to accept the light already given and walk in it, and base their
faith upon the Scriptures, which sustain the positions held by the people of God for
many years. The everlasting gospel is to be proclaimed by human agents. We are to

sound the messages of the angels which are represented as flying in the midst of
heaven, with the last warning to a fallen world. If we are not called upon to prophesy, we
are called to believe the prophecies, and to cooperate with God in giving light to other
minds. This we are trying to do.{17MR 19.2}
You can help us, my brother, in many ways. But I am commissioned of the Lord to
say to you that you are not to be self-centered. Take heed how you hear, how you
understand, and how you appropriate the Word of God. The Lord will bless you in
drawing in even lines with your brethren. Those whom He has sent forth to proclaim
the third angels message have been working in unison with the heavenly
intelligences. The Lord does not lay upon you a burden to proclaim a message that will
bring discord into the ranks of believers. I repeat, He is not leading anyone by His Holy
Spirit to frame a theory that will unsettle faith in the solemn messages He has given His
people to bear to our world. {17MR 19.3}
I advise you not to regard your writings as precious truth. It would not be advisable
for you to immortalize by putting in print that which has cost you so much anxiety. It is
not the Lords will that this matter should be brought before His people, for it will work to
hinder the very message of truth they are to believe and practice in these last days of
peril. {17MR 20.1}
The Lord Jesus said to His disciples when He was with them, I have many things to
say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. He could have made disclosures which
would have absorbed the attention of the disciples and caused them to lose sight of His
former instruction that He wished to be the subject of their most earnest thought. But He
withheld those things which they would have been amazed to hear, and which would
have afforded them opportunity to cavil, to create misunderstanding and disaffection. He
would give no occasion for persons of little faith and piety to mystify and misrepresent
the truth, and thus create factions. {17MR 20.2}
Jesus could have presented mysteries which would have given subject for thought
and investigation for generations, even to the close of time. Himself the source of all
true science, He could have led men to the investigation of mysteries, and age after age
their minds would have been so thoroughly absorbed that they would have felt no desire
to eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God. {17MR 20.3}
Jesus well knew that Satan is constantly working to excite curiosity, and busy men
with conjecture. Thus he seeks to eclipse the grand and momentous truth which Christ
wished to be ever prominent before their minds. For this is life eternal, that they might
know Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent. {17MR 21.1}
There is a lesson for us in those words of Christ spoken after the feeding of the five
thousand. He said, Gather up the fragments, that nothing be lost. These words meant
more than that the disciples should gather the broken pieces of bread into baskets.
Jesus meant that they should mark His words, should study the Scriptures, and treasure
every ray of light. Instead of searching for a knowledge of something that God had not
revealed, they were carefully to gather up what He had given them. {17MR 21.2}
Satan had tried to eclipse from human minds the knowledge of God, and to eradicate
from their hearts the attributes of God. Man was seeking out many inventions, which he
supposed that he himself had originated, and he thought himself wiser than God. That
which God had revealed was misconstrued, misapplied, and mingled with satanic
delusions. Satan will quote Scripture in order to deceive. He tried to deceive Christ in

this way. So he still tries to deceive men. He will lead them to misconstrue the
Scriptures, and make them testify to falsehood. {17MR 21.3}
Christ came to adjust truths that had been misplaced and made to serve the cause of
error. He recalled them, repeated them, placed them in their proper position in the
framework of truth, and bade them stand fast forever. Thus it was with the law of God,
with the Sabbath, and with the marriage institution. We are to study His example. Satan
seeks to obliterate everything that would keep the true God in remembrance; but the
followers of Christ are to treasure up what God has revealed. No truth of His Word,
opened to them by His Spirit, is to be set aside. {17MR 21.4}
Theories will be continually agitated to divert the mind, to unsettle the faith. Those
who have had the actual experience in the unfolding of the prophecies, have been
made what they are today, Seventh-day Adventists, by these prophecies. They are to
stand with their loins girt about with truth, and with the whole armor on. Those who have
not had this experience are privileged to hold the message of truth with the same
confidence. The light that God has been pleased to give His people will not weaken
their confidence in the path in which He has led them in the past, but will strengthen
them to hold fast the faith. We must hold the beginning of our confidence firm unto the
end. {17MR 22.1}
Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of
God, and the faith of Jesus (Revelation 14:12). Here we stand, under the third
angels message. And after these things I saw another angel come down from
heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried
mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become
the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean
and hateful bird. For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication,
and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the
earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies. And I heard another
voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, My people, that ye be not partakers of her
sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven,
and God hath remembered her iniquities [Revelation 18:1-5]. {17MR 22.2}
Thus the substance of the second angels message is again given to the world by
that other angel who lightens the earth with his glory. These messages all blend in one,
to come before the people in the closing days of this earths history. All the world will be
tested, and all that have been in the darkness of error in regard to the Sabbath of the
fourth commandment will understand the last message of mercy that is to be given to
men. {17MR 23.1}
Our work is to proclaim the commandments of God and the testimony of Jesus
Christ. Prepare to meet thy God [Amos 4:12], is the warning given to the world. It is a
warning to us individually. We are called upon to lay aside every weight, and the sin
which doth so easily beset us. There is a work for you, my brother, to do, to yoke up
with Christ. Make sure that your building is on the rock. Do not risk eternity on a
probability. You may not live to participate in the perilous scenes on which we are now
entering. The life of no one of us is assured for any given time. Should you not watch
every moment? Should you not closely examine your own self, and inquire, What will
eternity be to me? {17MR 23.2}

The great burden of every soul should be, Is my heart renewed? Is my soul
transformed? Are my sins pardoned through faith in Christ? Have I been born again?
Am I complying with the invitation, Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy
laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek
and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For My yoke is easy, and My
burden is light [Matthew 11:28]. Do you count all things but loss for the excellency of
the knowledge of Christ Jesus? And do you feel it your duty to believe every word that
proceeds out of the mouth of God?Manuscript 32, 1896. {17MR 23.3}
Ellen G. White Estate
Washington, D. C.,
April 6, 1987.
Entire Manuscript
And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to
preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue,
and people, saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of
His judgment is come: and worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and
the fountains of waters. And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is
fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her
fornication [Revelation 14:6-8]. {17MR 236.1}
And the third angel followed them. The first and the second angels messages are
of great importance, and are followed by the third angelsmessage. All three should be
understood and combined. The warning contained in these messages means much
more to the whole world than the majority of Gods people comprehend. We are in the
Lords great day of preparation. {17MR 236.2}
The Lord has presented before me the dangers that are threatening His people who
have the sacred work of proclaiming the third angelsmessage with clearness and
distinctness. Gods people must beware lest they be ensnared by unsanctified
propositions. Our young people must not be placed where they will be misled by wrong
sentiments. The truth is not to be blanketed. The message for these last days is to be
given in no indistinct utterance. {18MR 27.2}
And I looked, and lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with Him an hundred
and forty and four thousand, having His Fathers name written in their foreheads. And I
heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great
thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps: and they sung as it
were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no
man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were
redeemed from the earth. These are they which were not defiled with women; for they
are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever He goeth. These were
redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb. And in their
mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God
[Revelation 14:1-5]. {18MR 27.3}
This Scripture represents the character of the people of God for these last days. The
everlasting gospel is to be preached, and it is to be practiced in true missionary work
carried forward not after the wisdom that men may devise, but after the wisdom of God.
All who walk in safe paths are to understand that the third angels message is of

consequence to the whole world, and must be carried to the world in clear, straight
lines, and in its distinctive features, as Christ revealed it to John. {18MR 28.1}
[Revelation 14:6-12, quoted.] This is the message we have to bear; this is the work
we have to do. This is the message God has kept before the Seventh-day Adventist
people. The truth of this message will not decrease, but will increase in force and
importance as we are brought down to the close of the work of God on earth. We have
no time to lose.{18MR 28.2}
And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which
die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their
labors; and their works do follow them. Since the proclamation of the first, second, and
third angels messages, many standard bearers have fallen asleep in Jesus; they have
laid off their armor, but their works do follow them. The work advances, and the faithful
ones hold the beginning of their confidence firm unto the end. {18MR 28.3}
This vision that Christ presented to John, presenting the commandments of God and
the faith of Jesus, is to be definitely proclaimed to all nations, peoples, and tongues.
The churches, represented by Babylon, are represented as having fallen from their
spiritual state to become a persecuting power against those who keep the
commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ. To John this
persecuting power is represented as having horns like a lamb, but as speaking like a
dragon. {18MR 29.1}
And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a
lamb, and he spake as a dragon. And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast
before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first
beast, whose deadly wound was healed. And he doeth great wonders, so that he
maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, and deceiveth
them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do
in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make
an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live. And he had power
to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak,
and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.
And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a
mark in the right hand, or in their foreheads: and that no man might buy or sell, save he
that had the mark, or the name of the beast, of the number of his name [Revelation
13:11-17]. {18MR 29.2}
As we near the close of time, there will be greater and still greater external parade of
heathen power; heathen deities will manifest their signal power, and will exhibit
themselves before the cities of the world, and this delineation has already begun to be
fulfilled. {18MR 29.3}
By a variety of images the Lord Jesus represented to John the wicked character and
seductive influence of those who have been distinguished for their persecution of Gods
people. All need wisdom carefully to search out the mystery of iniquity that figures so
largely in the winding up of this earths history. Gods presentation of the detestable
works of the inhabitants of the ruling powers of the world who bind themselves into
secret societies and confederacies, not honoring the law of God, should enable the
people who have the light of truth to keep clear of all these evils. More and more will all
false religionists of the world manifest their evil doings; for there are but two parties

those who keep the commandments of God and those who war against Gods holy
law. {18MR 30.1}
One of the marked characteristics of these false religious powers in that while they
profess to have the character and features of a lamb, while they profess to be allied to
heaven, they reveal by their actions that they have the heart of a dragon, that they are
instigated by and united with satanic power, the same power that created war in heaven
when Satan sought the supremacy and was expelled from heaven. {18MR 30.2}
Now, in these last days of this earths history, the commandment-keeping people of
God by keeping His law are to make earnest efforts to exalt the Lord God of heaven.
The Word of God is specific, marking to a certainty the opposing influences against the
Seventh-day Sabbath, which is the sign of God and by which the loyalty of His people is
tested. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak thou also unto the children of
Israel, saying, Verily My Sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between Me and you
throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify
you. {18MR 30.3}
[Revelation 1:10-20, quoted.] The revelation of Christ to John is a wonderful, dignified,
exalted, solemn message. To present this message with decided emphasis demands all the
talents of capabilities that God has given to man. When John received it, he was worked by the
Holy Spirit, for Christ Himself came from heaven and told him what to write.{18MR 37.1}

Let all who would cooperate with God unite in proclaiming the present truth,
the message of the third angel: If any man worship the beast and his image, and
receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the
wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation, and he
shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the
presence of the Lamb; and the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever,
and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and
whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. Then the eyes of John rest upon Gods
people, and he exclaims, Here is the patience of the saints; here are they that keep the
commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. {18MR 58.4}
And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which
die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their
labors, and their works do follow them. And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and
upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on His head a golden crown,
and in His hand a sharp sickle. And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a
loud voice to Him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in Thy sickle, and reap: for the time is
come for Thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe. Read the following verses,
16-20; also chapter 15. Let all these things be the subject of meditation. {18MR 59.1}
We are not left in blindness and deception as to Gods requirements. The third
angel is represented as flying through the heavens, proclaiming a message to the
world. [Revelation 14:9, 10, quoted.] {19MR 182.2}
It is for the interest of all to understand what the mark of the beast is, and how they
may escape the dread threatenings of God. Why are men not interested to know what
constitutes the mark of the beast and his image? It is in direct contrast with the mark of
God. [Exodus 31:12-17, quoted.] {19MR 182.3}

The Sabbath question will be the issue in the great conflict in which all the world will
act a part. [Revelation 13:4-8, quoted.] {19MR 182.4}
If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. This warning is given to every son and
daughter of Adam; and it is repeated over and over again. {19MR 182.5}
He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword
must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints
[Revelation 13:10]. This entire chapter is a revelation of what will surely take place.
[Revelation 13:11, 15-17, quoted.] {19MR 182.6}
Christ died to save sinners, not in their sins, but from their sins. The warning given in
Revelation shows us the terrible consequence of transgression. By lips that will not lie,
Gods law is declared to be holy, just, and good. Our duty to obey this law is to be the
burden of the last message of mercy to the world. Gods law is not a new thing. It is not
holiness created, but holiness made known. It is a code of principles expressing mercy,
goodness, and love. It presents to fallen humanity the character of God, and states
plainly the whole duty of man. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength. This command contains
the principles of the first four precepts. And Thou shalt love they neighbor as thyself
[Mark 12:30, 31]. Upon these two great principles, the Word of God declares, hang all
the law and the prophets. {19MR 182.7}
These principles are made known by the third angels message, which declares that
the Creator had always required and always will require obedience to His royal law. But
this law has been disregarded and transgressed, and is now being ignored by the
churches. Human enactments are placed where Gods law should be. Sunday, a child of
the Papacy, has taken the place of Gods holy Sabbath. As Nebuchadnezzar made a
golden image, and set it up to be worshiped by all, so Sunday is placed before the
people to be regarded as sacred. This day bears not a vestige of sanctity, yet it is held
up to be honored by all. {19MR 183.1}
The third angel proclaims his message in no whispered tones, in no hesitant manner. He
cries with a loud voice, while flying swiftly through the midst of heaven. This shows that the work
of Gods servants is to be earnest and rapidly performed. They must be brave witnesses for the
truth. With no shame upon their countenances, with uplifted head, with the bright beams of the
Sun of Righteousness shining upon them, with rejoicing that their redemption draweth nigh, they
go forth declaring the last message of mercy to the world. {20MR 44.1}

The widening will increase until there is a breach made between those who accept
these views and those who believe the thirds angelsmessage. Just as soon as these
ideas are accepted, then there will be a drawing away from those whom God has used
in this work, for the mind begins to doubt and withdraw from the leaders because God
has laid them aside and chosen more humble men to do His work. This is the only
interpretation they can give to this matter, as the leaders do not see this important
light. {20MR 356.6}
God is raising up a class to give the loud cry of the third angelsmessage. Of your
own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after
them (Acts 20:30). It is Satans object now to get up new theories to divert the mind
from the true and genuinemessage for this time. He stirs up minds to give false
interpretations of Scripture, a spurious loud cry, that the real message will not have its

effect when it does come. This is one of the greatest evidences that the loud cry will
soon be heard and the earth will be lightened with the glory of God. {20MR 357.1}
God has chosen a people who are to proclaim the third angelsmessage to the world. They
are to be a separate and peculiar people in this world of churches who are transgressing His
commandments. We have a special work to do to prepare the people for the greatest event the
world has ever seen. The books of Daniel and Revelation are of great consequence to us, and
should be studied with great earnestness. [Deuteronomy 7:6-11, 15, quoted.] {21MR 20.2}
The third angels message is to be sounded in clear, distinct language. The trumpet is to
give a certain sound. But a Paul may plant and Apollos water, but God alone giveth the
increase. We must watch, we must pray, and we must work, that the message of heaven, sent
as a warning to the people by the mouth of His servants, may not be refused but accepted. The
people have long been under deception through false theories, but error, although it may be
hoary with age, cannot be converted into truth. The idols of error must be expelled from mind
and heart that the healing waters of life may flow into the soul. The fetters of education must be
broken. Prejudice and superstition must be given up. Habits, maxims, and customs have been
woven into education and experience, but they must be yielded up. Humbly and earnestly souls
must inquire of the Lord. He will speak the truth without a vestige of error. {21MR 283.4}
I saw that as God gave His beloved sleep so He was willing they should have nourishing,
strengthening food, and I saw that if S. Haskell and his wife were baptized with the third
angels message, they would see enough precious, saving truth to dwell upon, and they would
not have time to dwell upon error, dangerous error, and scatter it among Gods people. I saw
that if God has important truth, He will give it to His people, not to two or three solitary
individuals and leave all the rest of His people in darkness. The third angel is leading out a
people and fitting them for translation. They are to be purified through the truth. {21MR 375.1}
At our camp meetings medical missionary work is to be carried forward by workers free from
fanaticism. At these meetings the truth is to be taught in clear lines. The sword is to cut both
ways. The third angelsmessage is to find its place in the world. Daniel is to stand in his lot and
in his place, bearing his message that the time of the end is near. May the Lord give His people
wisdom. {21MR 442.3}
Now, I want to tell you, brethren, you must be careful not to fasten upon vagaries. We had a
good brother whose mind was destroyed because of this. He would read page after page that
would turn his mind off from the right point. The third angels message is the all-important
point. Do not let your mind turn to vagaries, but keep your eyes fixed upon the truth. What we
want is to give a certain sound. The angel is giving a definitemessage, Sound the warning.
And what does this mean? Why, it is theangel giving this message to men, and they are to take
up thismessage and proclaim it to warn others. {1SAT 49.4}

Now brethren, you want to get hold of the pillars of your faith. Here is Christ in the
great antitypical Day of Atonement, and you must understand that you need a special
preparation for the Day of Atonement. We want our sins taken away; we want to
confess them that they may go beforehand to judgment. Do not go away in
discouragement, but believe that Christ is able to cleanse you from all unrighteousness.
We must cease to sin, because sin is the transgression of the law. Put away sin, and
then cling to the Mighty One who is able to wash away every stain of sin. Now, this is a
work of humility at this time, and we must confess our sins and get nearer to God so He
can write Pardon against our names.{1SAT 50.4}

And be sure, when you go out to teach others, not to get your minds upon little
things, but keep your mind upon the great work of God, for Satan will surely turn you off
if possible. Do not try to be original and get up something you have not heard your
brethren speak of, for many have been shipwrecked in this way. Keep the mind upon
the third angelsmessage. When you keep this before the minds of the people, they
will see wisdom in it. But when you get a great many little trifling things before them,
they become confused just like the Jews. {1SAT 51.1}
We want to keep close to the truth that is for our timespresent truth. We want to know what
is the truth now. We claim to believe the third angels message; we claim that the angel was
flying through the midst of heaven proclaiming the commandments of God and the faith of
Jesus. This was the proclamation. Did you hear his voice? Did he speak so you could hear
that message? Did the world hear it? Did the world hear any note? Did they want to hear? Will
anyone hear it? Yes, those who have been walking out step by step as Jesus leads the way,
and when the position of Christ changed from the holy to the most holy place in the Sanctuary, it
is by faith to enter with Him, understand His work, and then to present to the world the
last message of mercy that is to be given to the world. And what is it? It is a message to
prepare a people for the second coming of the Son of Man. It is Gods great day of preparation,
and therefore every minister of Jesus Christ should have in his course of action, in the burden of
his labor, a zeal and living interest, and intensity in his efforts which is appropriate to the truth
that is for this time, which is claimed to be the last message of mercy to our world. Well, then,
we cannot sleep, we cannot be indifferent; we must labor for the precious souls around us, of
men and women; we must work with all our might, for the Lord is coming. {1SAT 66.3}
During the [early] days of the Advent Movement, the first and the second angels messages
were proclaimed with power in Portland, Maine. And after the disappointment, when light shone
upon the sanctuary question and the three messages of Revelation fourteen, the third
angels message was preached faithfully in that place and throughout the East. In times past
we have attended camp meetings in that city that have been well attended. The power of God
has been manifested. Those connected with the courts, and others high in office, have come out
to hear. {2SAT 325.3}
From the light that God has given me, I can say that not half of those who profess to believe
the present truth have a thorough understanding of the Third Angels Message. Many believe
the truth because they have heard it preached by someone in whom they had confidence. When
our people search the word of God for themselves, we shall hear less murmuring than we hear
today. We need that faith that will lead us to study the Bible for ourselves, and take God at his
word. {1888 120.8}
On our return to Brother Nichols the Lord gave me a vision and showed me that the truth
must be made plain upon tables and it would cause many to decide for the truth by the third
angels message, with the two former being made plain upon tables.Letter 28, 1850. {1BIO
185.3}

There are but few, even of those who claim to believe it, that comprehend the third
angels message, and yet this is themessage for this time. It is present truth. ... {3BIO
389.4}

Said my guide, There is much light yet to shine forth from the law of God and the
gospel of righteousness. This message, understood in its true character, and
proclaimed in the Spirit, will lighten the earth with its glory. The great decisive question
is to be brought before all nations, tongues, and peoples. The closing work of the third

angelsmessage will be attended with a power that will send the rays of the Sun of
Righteousness into all the highways and byways of life.Manuscript 15, 1888 (see
also A. V. Olson, Thirteen Crisis Years, p. 305.) {3BIO 389.5}
Thus, two years before the 1888 General Conference session, Ellen White was given
a view of what was yet before the church in the matter of dealing with divisive issues. In
the meantime, those who heard Waggoner on the subject of justification by faith found
their hearts warmed. {3BIO 389.6}

1611-1685 RAMANE DE STUDIAT

I was shown that the third angel proclaiming the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus,
represents the people who receive thismessage and raise the voice of warning to the world, to
keep the commandments of God and His law as the apple of the eye, and that in response to
this warning many would embrace the Sabbath of the Lord.{LSMS 166.4}
From the light that God has given me, I can say that not half of those who profess to believe the
present truth have a thorough understanding of the Third Angels Message. Many believe the
truth because they have heard it preached by someone in whom they had confidence. When
our people search the word of God for themselves, we shall hear less murmuring than we hear
today. We need that faith that will lead us to study the Bible for ourselves, and take God at his
word. {1888 120.8}

Many things were spoken which I will not now present to you. I was told that there
was need of great spiritual revival among the men who bear responsibilities in the cause
of God. There was not perfection in all points on either side of the question under
discussion. We must search the Scriptures for evidences of truth. There are but few,
even of those who claim to believe it, that comprehend the third angels message, and
yet this is the message for this time. It is present truth. But how few take up
this message in its true bearing, and present it to the people in its power! With many it
has but little force. {1888 165.4}
Said my guide, There is much light yet to shine forth from the law of God and the
gospel of righteousness. This message, understood in its true character, and
proclaimed in the Spirit, will lighten the earth with its glory. The great decisive question
is to be brought before all nations, tongues, and peoples. The closing work of the third
angels messagewill be attended with a power that will send the rays of the Sun of
Righteousness into all the highways and byways of life, and decisions will be made for
God as supreme Governor; His law will be looked upon as the rule of His
government. {1888 166.1}
Elder E. J. Waggoner had the privilege granted him of speaking plainly and
presenting his views upon justification by faith and the righteousness of Christ in relation
to the law. This was no new light, but it was old light placed where it should be in
the third angels message. What is the burden of that message? John sees a people.

He says, Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments
of God, and the faith of Jesus (Revelation 14:12). This people John beholds just before
he sees the Son of man having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp
sickle (verse 14). {1888 211.2}
The faith of Jesus has been overlooked and treated in an indifferent, careless
manner. It has not occupied the prominent position in which it was revealed to John.
Faith in Christ as the sinners only hope has been largely left out, not only of the
discourses given but of the religious experience of very many who claim to believe
the third angelsmessage. At this meeting I bore testimony that the most precious light
had been shining forth from the Scriptures in the presentation of the great subject of the
righteousness of Christ connected with the law, which should be constantly kept before
the sinner as his only hope of salvation. This was not new light to me for it had come to
me from higher authority for the last forty-four years, and I had presented it to our
people by pen and voice in the testimonies of His Spirit. But very few had responded
except by assent to the testimonies borne upon this subject. There was altogether too
little spoken and written upon this great question. The discourses of some might be
correctly represented as like the offering of CainChristless. {1888 212.1}
The standard by which to measure character is the royal law. The law is the sin
detector. By the law is the knowledge of sin. But the sinner is constantly being drawn to
Jesus by the wonderful manifestation of His love in that He humiliated Himself to die a
shameful death upon the cross. What a study is this! Angels have striven, earnestly
longed, to look into this wonderful mystery. It is a study that can tax the highest human
intelligence, that man, fallen, deceived by Satan, taking Satans side of the question,
can be conformed to the image of the Son of the infinite Godthat man shall be like
Him, that, because of the righteousness of Christ given to man, God will love man,
fallen but redeemed, even as He loved His Son. Read it right out of the living
oracles. {1888 212.2}
This is the mystery of godliness. This picture is of the highest value. It is to be
meditated upon, placed in every discourse, hung in memorys hall, uttered by human
lips, and traced by human beings who have tasted and known that the Lord is good. It is
to be the groundwork of every discourse. There have been dry theories presented and
precious souls are starving for the bread of life. This is not the preaching that is required
or that the God of heaven will accept, for it is Christless. The divine picture of Christ
must be kept before the people. He is that Angel standing in the sun of heaven. He
reflects no shadows. Clothed in the attributes of Deity, shrouded in the glories of Deity,
and in the likeness of the infinite God, He is to be lifted up before men. When this is
kept before the people, creature merit sinks into insignificance. The more the eye looks
upon Him, the more His life, His lessons, His perfection of character are studied, the
more sinful and abhorrent will sin appear. By beholding, man can but admire and
become more attracted to Him, more charmed, and more desirous to be like Jesus until
he assimilates to His image and has the mind of Christ. Like Enoch he walks with God.
His mind is full of thoughts of Jesus. He is his best Friend. {1888 213.1}
The third angels message is the proclamation of the commandments of God and
the faith of Jesus Christ. The commandments of God have been proclaimed, but the
faith of Jesus Christ has not been proclaimed by Seventh-day Adventists as of equal

importance, the law and the gospel going hand in hand. I cannot find language to
express this subject in its fullness. {1888 217.3}
The faith of Jesus. It is talked of, but not understood. What constitutes the faith of
Jesus, that belongs, to the third angels message? Jesus becoming our sin-bearer that
He might become our sin-pardoning Saviour. He was treated as we deserve to be
treated. He came to our world and took our sins that we might take His righteousness.
Faith in the ability of Christ to save us amply and fully and entirely is the faith of Jesus.
{1888 217.4}

The only safety for the Israelites was blood upon the doorposts. God said, When I
see the blood, I will pass over you (Exodus 12:13). All other devices for safety would be
without avail. Nothing but the blood on the doorposts would bar the way that the angel
of death should not enter. There is salvation for the sinner in the blood of Jesus Christ
alone, which cleanseth us from all sin. The man with a cultivated intellect may have vast
stores of knowledge, he may engage in theological speculations, he may be great and
honored of men and be considered the repository of knowledge, but unless he has a
saving knowledge of Christ crucified for him, and by faith lays hold of the righteousness
of Christ, he is lost. Christ was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our
iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are
healed (Isaiah 53:5). Saved by the blood of Jesus Christ, will be our only hope for
time and our song throughout eternity. {1888 218.1}
The Lord is not pleased to have man trusting in his own ability or good deeds or in a
legal religion, but in God, the living God. The presentmessage that God has made it the
duty of His servants to give to the people is no new or novel thing. It is an old truth that
has been lost sight of, just as Satan made his masterly efforts that it should be. The
Lord has a work for every one of His loyal people to do to bring the faith of Jesus into
the right place where it belongsin the third angels message. The law has its
important position but is powerless unless the righteousness of Christ is placed beside
the law to give its glory to the whole royal standard of righteousness. Wherefore the
law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good (Romans 7:12). {1888 375.2}
A thorough and complete trust in Jesus will give the right quality to religious
experience. Aside from this the experience is nothing. The service is like the offering of
CainChristless. God is glorified by living faith in a personal, all-sufficient Saviour. Faith
views Christ as He isthe sinners only hope. Faith takes hold of Christ, trusts Him. It
says, He loves me; He died for me. I accept the sacrifice, and Christ shall not have
died for me in vain. {1888 375.3}
We have not only lost much to our own souls, but as ministers [we] have neglected
the most solemn part of our work in not dwelling upon the blood of Jesus Christ as the
sinners only hope for eternal life. Tell the story of Christs leaving the heaven of bliss
and the coming to our world, practicing self-denial and self-sacrifice, calling for all to
come and learn of Him, for He is meek and lowly of heart, and promising that they
should find rest to their souls if they would wear His yoke and lift His burden. Oh, how
many will have to have their false props swept awaytheir self-congratulation, their
self-esteem! Nothing will God accept of you but an indwelling Jesus; Christ alone, Christ
all and in all. {1888 376.1}

The conversion of souls has been made mysterious and complicated. Oh, tell the
sinners, Look and live. Study and practice Christ. Thy gentleness, said David, hath
made me great (Psalm 18:35). Just open the door and let Jesus come in, and He will
abide in the soul temple, and we may abide in Christ and rejoice in His love. {1888 376.2}
Bible religion is not made up of theological systems, creeds, theories, and tradition,
for then it would not remain a mystery. The worldly would understand it through their
own natural abilities. But religion, Bible religion, has a practical, saving energy, elements
proceeding wholly from Goda personal experience of Gods power transforming the
entire man. {1888 376.3}
Many are ignorant of the deception which palms off falsehood for truth. They
entertain ideas that men may be saved by their own merit. A false religion has come in
among us, a legal religion. We will not keep silent. The church must be roused. We will
secure halls in the cities and put out handbills and the people shall be enlightened. God
has sent a message of warning. We must soon wrestle with the powers of the land, and
we have every reason to fear that falsehood will gain the mastery. We shall call upon
our churches in the name of the Lord to view this struggle in its true light. It is a contest
between the Christianity of the Old and New Testaments and the Christianity of human
tradition and corrupt fables.{1888 376.4}
The soul-saving message, the third angels message, is themessage to be given to
the world. The commandments of God and the faith of Jesus are both important,
immensely important, and must be given with equal force and power. The first part of
the message has been dwelt upon mostly, the last part casually. The faith of Jesus is
not comprehended. We must talk it, we must live it, we must pray it, and educate the
people to bring this part of the message into their home life. Let this mind be in you,
which was also in Christ Jesus. Philippians 2:5.{1888 430.2}
There have been entire discourses, dry and Christless, in which Jesus has scarcely
been named. The speakers heart is not subdued and melted by the love of Jesus. He
dwells upon dry theories. No great impression is made. The speaker has not the divine
unction, and how can he move the hearts of the people? We need to repent and be
convertedyes, the preacher converted. The people must have Jesus lifted up before
them, and they must be entreated to Look and live. {1888 430.3}
Why are our lips so silent upon the subject of Christs righteousness and His love for
the world? Why do we not give to the people that which will revive and quicken them
into a new life? The apostle Paul is filled with transport and adoration as he declares,
Without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh,
justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the
world, received up into glory. 1 Timothy 3:16. {1888 430.4}
Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: who, being in the form of
God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: but made himself of no reputation, and
took upon himself the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: and
being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death,
even the death of the cross.... that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of
things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; and that every tongue
should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. Philippians 2:511. {1888 431.1}

In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins: who is
the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature: For by him were all things
created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether there be
thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and
for him: And he is before all things, and by him all things consist. Colossians 1:1417. {1888 431.2}
This is the grand and heavenly theme that has in a large degree been left out of the
discourses because Christ is not formed within the human mind. And Satan has had his
way that it shall be thus, that Christ should not be the theme of contemplation and
adoration. This name so powerful, so essential, should be on every tongue. {1888 431.3}
Whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which is given
to me for you, to fulfil the word of God; Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages
and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints: To whom God would
make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is
Christ in you, the hope of glory: {1888 431.4}
Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that
we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: Whereunto I also labour, striving
according to his working, which worketh in me mightily. Colossians 1:25-29. {1888 431.5}
Here is the work of the ministers of Christ. Because this work has not been done,
because Christ and His character, His words, and His work have not been brought
before the people, the religious state of the churches testifies against their teachers.
The churches are ready to die because little of Christ is presented. They have not
spiritual life and spiritual discernment. {1888 432.1}
The teachers of the people have not themselves become acquainted by living
experience with the Source of their dependence and their strength. And when the Lord
raises up men and sends them with the very message for this time to give to the people
a message which is not a new truth, but the very same that Paul taught, that Christ
Himself taughtit is to them a strange doctrine. They begin to caution the peoplewho
are ready to die because they have not been strengthened with the lifting up of Christ
before themDo not be too hasty. Better wait, and not take up with this matter until
you know more about it. And the ministers preach the same dry theories, when the
people need fresh manna. The character of Christ is an infinitely perfect character, and
He must be lifted up, He must be brought prominently into view, for He is the power, the
might, the sanctification and righteousness of all who believe in Him. The men who
have had a Pharisaical spirit, think if they hold to the good old theories, and have no
part in the message sent of God to His people, they will be in a good and safe position.
So thought the Pharisees of old, and their example should warn ministers of that selfsatisfied ground. {1888 432.2}
We need a power to come upon us now and stir us up to diligence and earnest faith.
Then, baptized with the Holy Spirit, we shall have Christ formed within, the hope of
glory. Then we will exhibit Christ as the divine object of our faith and our love. We will
talk of Christ, we will pray to Christ and about Christ. We will praise His holy name. We
will present before the people His miracles, His self-denial, His self-sacrifice, His
sufferings, and His crucifixion, His resurrection and triumphant ascension. These are the
inspiring themes of the gospel, to awaken love and intense fervor in every heart. Here

are the treasures of wisdom and knowledge, a fountain inexhaustible. The more you
seek of this experience, the greater will be the value of your life. {1888 432.3}
The living water may be drawn from the fountain and yet there is no diminution of the
supply. Ministers of the gospel would be powerful men if they set the Lord always before
them and devoted their time to the study of His adorable character. If they did this, there
would be no apostasies, there would be none separated from the conference because
they have, by their licentious practices, disgraced the cause of God and put Jesus to an
open shame. The powers of every minister of the gospel should be employed to
educate the believing churches to receive Christ by faith as their personal Saviour, to
take Him into their very lives and make Him their Pattern, to learn of Jesus, believe in
Jesus, and exalt Jesus. The minister should himself dwell on the character of Christ. He
should ponder the truth, and meditate upon the mysteries of redemption especially the
mediatorial work of Christ for this time. {1888 433.1}
If Christ is all and in all to every one of us, why are not His incarnation and His
atoning sacrifice dwelt upon more in the churches? Why are not hearts and tongues
employed in the Redeemers praise? This will be the employment of the powers of the
redeemed through the ceaseless ages of eternity. {1888 433.2}
We need to have a living connection with God ourselves in order to teach Jesus.
Then we can give the living personal experience of what Christ is to us by experience
and faith. We have received Christ and with divine earnestness we can tell that which is
an abiding power with us. The people must be drawn to Christ. Prominence must be
given to His saving efficacy. {1888 434.1}
The true learners, sitting at Christs feet, discover the precious gems of truth uttered
by our Saviour, and will discern their significance and appreciate their value. And more
and more, as they become humble and teachable, will their understanding be opened to
discover wondrous things out of His law, for Christ has presented them in clear, sharp
lines.{1888 434.2}
The doctrine of grace and salvation through Jesus Christ is a mystery to a large
share of those whose names are upon the church books. If Christ were upon the earth
speaking to His people, He would reproach them for their slowness of comprehension.
He would say to the slow and uncomprehending, I have left in your possession truths
which concern your salvation, of which you do not suspect the value. {1888 434.3}
This is the third angels message to our world and men had better keep their hands off the
ark. Do we receive the Bible as the oracles of God? {1888 474.2}

A world is to be warned; and when the third angelsmessage goes forth with a loud
cry, minds will be fully prepared to make decisions for or against the truth. {1888 510.2}
The great charge is to be made by Satan and his evil angels, united with evil men
who will fix their destiny by making void the law of God in the face of convincing
evidence from His Word that it is unchangeable andeternal. The very time of which the
prophet has written will come, and the mighty cry of the third angel will be heard in the
earth, His glory will lighten the world, and the message will triumph; but those who do
not walk in its light will not triumph with it. {1888 510.3}

The third angels message will not be comprehended, the light which will lighten the earth with
its glory will be called a false light, by those who refuse to walk in its advancing glory. The work
that might have been done, will be left undone by the rejecters of truth, because of their
unbelief. We entreat of you who oppose the light of truth, to stand out of the way of Gods
people. Let Heaven-sent light shine forth upon them in clear and steady rays. God holds you to
whom this light has come, responsible for the use you make of it. Those who will not hear will be
held responsible; for the truth has been brought within their reach, but they despised their
opportunities and privileges. Messages bearing the divine credentials have been sent to Gods
people; the glory, the majesty, the righteousness of Christ, full of goodness and truth, have been
presented; the fullness of the Godhead in Jesus Christ has been set forth among us with beauty
and loveliness, to charm all whose hearts were not closed with prejudice. We know that God
has wrought among us. We have seen souls turn from sin to righteousness. We have seen faith
revived in the hearts of the contrite ones. Shall we be like the lepers that were cleansed who
went on their way, and only one returned to give glory to God? Let us rather tell of his goodness,
and praise God with heart, with pen, and with voice. {1888 673.6}

. Will the Lord give light through an impure, corrupt channel? - No. This wonderful interpretation
of Scripture which you have accepted, came from a man who was wholly deceived. Such ideas
as he advanced, such interpretation of the third angels message and other Bible truths, such
corrupting, sensual things, could only come from a mind defiled. My pen refuses to trace his
blasphemous pretensions. Here is where you received your light.

The work for this time is represented by the first, second, and thirdangels flying in the midst of
heaven. The first angel has his message, the second follows the first and bears his message.
But the first is not dropped; it loses none of its force as the second is proclaimed. So also with
the third. These angels represent the people of God proclaiming the word of God to the world,
whereby are produced impressions so powerful that truth is separated from the rubbish of error
and stands revealed in its unblemished pure beauty. These messages of truth open the most
lofty contemplation of scenes through which they conduct ussolemn, refining, and awfully
grand. {1888 939.3}
Do you imagine that you can give the third angels message to the world while you are still
carnal and corrupt, while your characters are still sinful. No man putteth a piece of new cloth
unto an old garment; for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is
made worse. Unless your hearts are emptied of sin every day, unless you are sanctified
through the truth, you would better not touch the message of God {1888 960.10}
The Laodicean message has been sounding. Take this message in all its phases and sound it
forth to the people wherever Providence opens the way. Justification by faith and the
righteousness of Christ are the themes to be presented to a perishing world. Oh, that you may
open the door of your heart to Jesus! The voice of Jesus, the great vendor of heavenly
treasures, is calling to you, I counsel thee to buy of Me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest

be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed. But I will write no more. My heart is
drawn out in love toward you, and my desire is that you shall triumph with the third
angels message.Letter 24, 1892. {1888 1054.1}

The time of test is just upon us, for the loud cry of the third angelhas already begun
in the revelation of the righteousness of Christ, the sin-pardoning Redeemer. This is the
beginning of the light of the angelwhose glory shall fill the whole earth. For it is the work
of every one to whom the message of warning has come, to lift up Jesus, to present
him to the world as revealed in types, as shadowed in symbols, as manifested in the
revelations of the prophets, as unveiled in the lessons given to his disciples and in the
wonderful miracles wrought for the sons of men. Search the Scriptures; for they are they
that testify of him. {1888 1073.7}
If you would stand through the time of trouble, you must know Christ, and appropriate
the gift of his righteousness, which he imputes to the repentant sinner.
While you hold the banner of truth firmly, proclaiming the law of God, let every soul
remember that the faith of Jesus is connected with the commandments of God. The
third angel is represented as flying through the midst of heaven, crying with a loud
voice. Here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. The
first, second, and third angels messages are all linked together. The evidences of the
abiding, ever-living truth of these grand messages, that mean so much to us, that have
awakened such intense opposition from the religious world, cannot be extinguished.
Satan is constantly seeking to cast his hellish shadow about these messages, so that
the remnant people of God shall not clearly discern their import, their time, and place;
but they live, and are to exert their power upon our religious experience while time shall
last.{1888 1078.5}
The influence of these messages has been deepening and widening, setting in
motion the springs of action in thousands of hearts, bringing into existence institutions of
learning, publishing houses, and health institutions; all these are the instrumentalities of
God to co-operate in the grand work represented by the first, second, and third angels
flying in the midst of heaven to warn the inhabitants of the world that Christ is coming
again with power and great glory. The prophet says, I saw another angelcome down
from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he
cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is
become the habitation of devils. This is the same message that was given by the
second angel. Babylon is fallen, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the
wrath of her fornication. What is that wine?Her false doctrines. She has given to the
world a false Sabbath instead of the Sabbath of the fourth commandment, and has
repeated the falsehood that Satan first told to Eve in Eden.the natural immortality of
the soul. Many kindred errors she has spread far and wide, teaching for doctrines the
commandments of men. {1888 1078.6}
When Jesus began his public ministry, he cleansed the temple from its sacrilegious
profanation. Among the last acts of his ministry was the second cleansing of the temple.
So in the last work for the warning of the world, two distinct calls are made to the
churches. The second angelsmessage is, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city,
because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. And in

the loud cry of the third angels message a voice is heard from heaven saying, Come
out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her
plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her
iniquities. {1888 1078.7}
The third angels message calls for the presentation of the Sabbath of the fourth
commandment, and this truth must be brought before the world; but the great Center of
attraction, Jesus Christ, must not be left out of the third angels message. By many
who have been engaged in the work for this time, Christ has been made secondary, and
theories and arguments have had the first place. The glory of God that was revealed to
Moses in regard to the divine character has not been made prominent. The Lord said to
Moses, I will make all my goodness pass before thee. And the Lord passed by before
him, and proclaimed, The Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and
abundant in goodness and truth, keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and
transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty. {1888 1225.1}
A vail has seemed to be before the eyes of many who have labored in the cause, so
that when they presented the law, they have not had views of Jesus, and have not
proclaimed the fact that, where sin abounded, grace doth much more abound. It is at
the cross of Calvary that mercy and truth meet together, where righteousness and
peace kiss each other. The sinner must ever look toward Calvary; and with the simple
faith of a little child, he must rest in the merits of Christ, accepting his righteousness and
believing in his mercy. Laborers in the cause of truth should present the righteousness
of Christ, not as new light, but as precious light that has for a time been lost sight of by
the people. We are to accept Christ as our personal Saviour, and he imputes unto us
the righteousness of God in Christ. Let us repeat and make prominent the truth that
John has portrayed: Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and
sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins. {1888 1225.2}
In the love of God has been opened the most marvelous vein of precious truth, and the
treasures of the grace of Christ are laid open before the church and the world. For God so
loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not
perish, but have everlasting life. What love is this,what marvelous, unfathomable love!that
would lead Christ to die for us while we were yet sinners. What a loss it is to the soul who
understands the strong claims of the law, and who yet fails to understand the grace of Christ
which doth much more abound. It is true that the law of God reveals the love of God when it is
preached as the truth in Jesus; for the gift of Christ to this guilty world must be largely dwelt
upon in every discourse. It is no wonder that hearts have not been melted by the truth, when it
has been presented in a cold and lifeless manner. No wonder faith has staggered at the
promises of God, when ministers and workers have failed to present Jesus in his relation
to the law of God. How often should they have assured the people that He that spared not his
own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all
things? {1888 1225.3}
What is the message to be given at this time? It is thethird angels message. But that light
which is to fill the whole world with its glory, has been despised by some who claim to believe

the present truth. Be careful how you tread. Take off the shoes from off your feet; for you are on
holy ground. {1888 1334.2}

The Lord in His great mercy sent a most precious message to His people through
Elders Waggoner and Jones. This message was to bring more prominently before the
world the uplifted Saviour, the sacrifice for the sins of the whole world. It presented
justification through faith in the Surety; it invited the people to receive the righteousness
of Christ, which is made manifest in obedience to all the commandments of God. Many
had lost sight of Jesus. They needed to have their eyes directed to His divine person,
His merits, and His changeless love for the human family. All power is given into His
hands, that He may dispense rich gifts unto men, imparting the priceless gift of His own
righteousness to the helpless human agent. This is the message that God commanded
to be given to the world. It is the third angels message, which is to be proclaimed with
a loud voice, and attended with the outpouring of His Spirit in a large measure. {1888
1336.2}

The uplifted Saviour is to appear in His efficacious work as the Lamb slain, sitting
upon the throne, to dispense the priceless covenant blessings, the benefits He died to
purchase for every soul who should believe on Him. John could not express that love in
words; it was too deep, too broad; he calls upon the human family to behold it. Christ is
pleading for the church in the heavenly courts above, pleading for those for whom He
paid the redemption price of His own life blood. Centuries, ages, can never diminish the
efficacy of this atoning sacrifice. This message of the gospel of His grace was to be
given to the church in clear and distinct lines, that the world should no longer say,
Seventh-day Adventists talk the law, the law, but do not preach or believe Christ. {1888
1337.1}

The efficacy of the blood of Christ was to be represented to the people with
freshness and power, that their faith might lay hold on its merits. As the high priest
sprinkled the warm blood upon the mercy seat, while the fragrant cloud of incense
ascended before God, so while we confess our sins, and plead the efficacy of Christs
atoning blood, our prayers are to ascend to heaven, fragrant with the merits of Christs
character. Notwithstanding our unworthiness, we are ever to bear in mind that there is
One that can take away sin, can save the sinner. Every sin acknowledged before God
with a contrite heart, He will remove. This faith is the life of the church. As the serpent
was lifted up in the wilderness by Moses, and all that had been bitten by the fiery
serpents were bidden to look and live, so also the Son of man must be lifted up, that
whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. {1888 1337.2}
Unless he makes it his life business to behold the uplifted Saviour, and by faith
accept the merits which it is his privilege to claim, the sinner can no more be saved than
Peter could walk upon the water unless he kept his eyes fixed steadily upon Jesus.
Now, it has been Satans determined purpose to eclipse the view of Jesus, and lead
man to look to man, and trust to man, and be educated to expect help from man. For
years the church has been looking to man and expecting much from man, but not
looking to Jesus, in whom our hopes of eternal life are centered. Therefore God gave to
His servants a testimony that presented the truth as it is in Jesus, which is the third
angels message in clear, distinct lines. {1888 1338.1}

I want to say that the Third Angels Message is the gospel, and that health reform is the wedge
by which the truth may enter. There are to be no abrupt declarations of any phase of our truth,
but the truth as it is in Jesus is to be preached, and all the brightness and special radiance of
the Sun of righteousness brought into the gospel{1888 1487.1}

The word of God in his law is binding upon every intelligent mind. The truth for this
time, the third angels message, is to be proclaimed with a loud voice, meaning with
increasing power, as we approach the great final test. This test must come to the
churches in connection with the true medical missionary work, a work that has the great
Physician to dictate and preside in all it comprehends. Under the great Head we are to
present Gods word requiring obedience to the system of Bible truth, which is a system
of authority and power, convicting and converting the conscience. The demand of the
word to obedience is a life and death question. The present truth for this time comprises
the messages, thethird angels message succeeding the first and second. The
presentation of this message with all it embraces is our work. We stand as the remnant
people in these last days to promulgate the truth and swell the cry of the third angels
wonderful distinct message, giving the trumpet a certain sound. Eternal truth, which we
have adhered to from the beginning is to be maintained in all its increasing importance
to the close of probation. The trumpet is to give no uncertain sound. We must devise
and plan wisely, practicing simplicity and the strictest economy and manifesting Christs
likeness of character. Faith, eternal faith in the past and in the present truth is to be
talked, is to be prayed, is to be presented with pen and voice. {1888 1710.1}
The third angels message in its clear, definite terms is to be made the prominent
warning; all that it comprehends is to be made intelligible to the reasoning minds of
today. While we bind ourselves to the development of the truth in the past angels
messages, we are announcing the message of the third angel and of the other angels
that follow the third, the second time proclaiming the fall of Babylon. {1888 1710.2}
We are to give the message, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the
habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and
hateful bird...Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that
ye receive not of her plagues. This message is to come to the churches. We are to
consider the best plans for accomplishing this. The message must be so presented as
to command the attention of reasoning minds. {1888 1711.1}
The Lord designs that the proclamation of the third angelsmessage shall be the highest,
greatest work carried on in our world at this time. {KC 87.7}
But God did not design that the medical missionary work should eclipse the work of
the third angels message. The arm is not to become the body. The third angels message is
the Gospel messagefor these last days, and in no case is it to be overshadowed by other
interests and made to appear as an unessential consideration. When in our institutions anything
is placed above the third angels message, the gospel is not there, the great leading power. {KC
102.7}

A most solemn and important work is to be done in our world by Gods people. This
work is represented by the third angel flying in the midst of heaven. The third

angels message is preceded by the messages of the first and second angels. The
first angels message proclaims the hour of Gods judgment. The second declares the
fall of Babylon. {KC 146.3}
John writes, I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting
gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred,
and tongue, and people, saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him: for
the hour of his judgment is come; and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and
the sea, and the fountains of waters. {KC 146.4}
And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city,
because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornications. {KC 146.5}
And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the
beast, and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same
shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the
cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence
of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb. {KC 146.6}
These messages must go to all the inhabitants of the world. The Lord is soon to
come, and he calls upon all to whom he has entrusted his capital of means to invest it in
his work as it demands help. His money is not to be shut up in banks and buildings and
lands when there is such a great work to be accomplished. The Lord will not send His
judgments for disobedience and transgression upon the world until he has sent his
watchmen to give the message of warning. {KC 147.1}
The Lord has been pleased to give his people the third angelsmessage as a
testing message to bear to the world. John beholds a people distinct and separate from
the world, who refuse to worship the beast or his image, who bear Gods sign, keeping
holy his Sabbath, the seventh day, to be kept holy as a memorial of the living God, the
Creator of heaven and earth. Of them the apostle writes, Here are they that keep the
commandments of God and the faith of Jesus. {KC 147.2}
After these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power,
and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice,
saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold
of every foul spirit, and the cage of every unclean and hateful bird. For all nations have
drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have
committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through
the abundance of her delicacies. And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come
out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her
plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her
iniquities. {KC 147.3}
What is sin? The transgression of the law. God denounces Babylon, because she
made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornications. This means that she
has disregarded the only commandment which points out the true God, and has torn
down the Sabbath, Gods memorial of creation. {KC 147.4}
God made the world in six days and rested on the seventh, sanctifying this day, and
setting it apart from all others as holy to himself, to be observed by his people
throughout their generations. {KC 147.5}
But the man of sin, exalting himself above God, sitting in the temple of God, and
showing himself to be God, thought to change times and laws. This power, thinking to

prove that it was not only equal to God, but above God, changed the rest day, placing
the first day of the week where the seventh should be. And the Protestant world has
taken this child of the Papacy to be regarded as sacred. This is called in the word of
God her fornication. {KC 147.6}
God has a controversy with the churches today. They are fulfilling the prophecy of
John. All nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. They have
divorced themselves from God by refusing to receive his sign. They have not the spirit
of Gods true commandment keeping people. And the people of the world in giving their
sanction to a false sabbath, and in trampling under their feet the Sabbath of the Lord,
have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. {KC 147.7}
God set the seventh day apart as the day of his rest. But the man of sin has set up a
false sabbath, which the kings and merchants of the earth have accepted and exalted
above the Sabbath of the Bible. In doing this they have chosen a religion like that of
Cain, who slew his brother Abel. Cain and Abel both offered sacrifice to God. Abels
offering was accepted because he complied with Gods requirements. Cains was
rejected because he followed his own human inventions. Because of this he became so
angry that he would not listen to Abels entreaties or to Gods warnings and reproofs, but
slew his brother. {KC 147.8}
By accepting a spurious rest day the churches have dishonored God. The people of
the world accept the falsehood, and are angry because Gods commandment keeping
people do not respect and reverence Sunday. The Lord sanctified and blessed the
seventh day. God says, Her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath
remembered her iniquities. Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her
double according to her works; in the cup which she hath filled, fill to her double. How
much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give
her; for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow.
Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and
she shall be utterly burned with fire; for strong is the Lord who judgeth her. {KC 148.1}
God declares, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in
his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God. God
will punish those who attempt to compel their fellow men to keep the first day of the
week. They tempt them to deny their allegiance to God. They accept the fruit of the
forbidden tree, and try to force others to eat it. They will try to compel their fellowmen to
work on the seventh day of the week and rest on the first. God says of them, They shall
drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of
his indignation. {KC 148.2}
Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep, the Lord says, for it is a sign between me and
you throughout your generations, that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify
you. Some will seek to place obstacles in the way of Sabbath observance, saying, You
do not know what day is the Sabbath. But they seem to understand when Sunday
comes, and have manifested great zeal in making laws for compelling its observance,
as though they could control the conscience of man. {KC 148.3}
God has given men the Sabbath as a sign between him and them, as a test of their
loyalty. Those who, after the light regarding Gods law comes to them, continue to
disobey, and exalt human laws above the law of God in the great crisis before us, will
receive the mark of the beast. {KC 148.4}

As the third angels message arose in the world, which is to reveal the law of God to the
church in its fullness and power, the prophetic gift was also immediately restored. This gift has
acted a very prominent part in the development and carrying forward of this message. {LLM 33.8}
The object and aim of every organization and institution connected withthird
angels message is missionary, and when it fails in this, its usefulness is gone. {LLM 35.3}
The truth for this time, the third angels message, is to be proclaimed with a loud voice,
(meaning with increasing power), as we approach the great final test. This test must come to the
churches in connection with the true medical missionary work, a work that has the great
Physician to dictate and preside in all its comprehends... The present truth for this time
comprises the messages, the third angelsmessage succeeding the first and second. The
presentation of thismessage, with all it embraces, is our work ... The third angelsmessage, in
its clear, definite terms, is to be made the prominent warning; all that it comprehends is to be
made intelligible to the reasoning minds of today. Unpublished MS... (H. 121-1900). {LLM 336.4}

It has been revealed to me that there is among our people a great lack of knowledge
in regard to the rise and progress of the third angels message. There is great need to
search the book of Daniel and the book of Revelation, and learn the texts thoroughly,
that we may know what is written. {1NL 57.1}
The light given me has been very forcible that many would go out from us, giving
heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. The Lord desires that every soul who
claims to believe the truth shall have an intelligent knowledge of what is truth. False
prophets will arise, and will deceive many. Everything is to be shaken that can be
shaken. Then does it not become everyone to understand the reasons of our faith? In
place of having so many sermons there should be a more close searching of the Word
of God, opening the Scriptures, text by text, and searching for the strong evidences that
sustain the fundamental doctrines that have brought us where we now are, upon the
platform of eternal truth. {1NL 57.2}
The message preceding the public ministry of the Son of God was, Repent,
publicans, repent, Pharisees and Sadducees, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
Our message is not to be one of peace and safety. As a people who believe in Christs
soon appearing, we have a work to do, a message to bearPrepare to meet thy God.
We are to lift up the standard, and bear the third angels messagethe
commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. {1NL 103.2}

The Message for Today

The message we bear must be as direct as was the message of John. He rebuked
kings for their iniquity. He rebuked the adultery of Herod. Notwithstanding his life was in
peril, the truth did not languish upon his lips. And our work in this age must be as
faithfully done. The inhabitants of the world at this time are represented by the dwellers
upon the earth at the time of the flood. The wickedness of the inhabitants of the old
world is plainly stated: And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth,
and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. God
became weary of these people whose only thoughts were of pleasure and indulgence.

They sought not the counsel of the God who had created them, nor cared to do His will.
The rebuke of God was upon them because they followed the imagination of their own
hearts continually; and there was violence in the land. And it repented the Lord that He
had made man on the earth, and it grieved Him at His heart. And God looked upon the
earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth.
And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before Me; for the earth is filled
with violence through them; and behold, I will destroy them with the earth.... {1NL 103.3}
I knew that the ministers laboring with those who know the truth, tending them like
sick sheep, should be out in the field, planting the standard of truth in new places,
bringing the sick to their houses, and clothing the naked. Christ says that His
righteousness will go before those who do this work, and that the glory of God will be
their rereward. But this work is not done by our churches, and the ministers are
preaching to those who know the truth, when there are thousands who know nothing of
the third angels message.... {1NL 137.8}
We are now to labor unceasingly to get the truth before Jew and Gentile. Instead of going over
and over the same ground to establish the faith of those who should never have accepted a
doubt regarding theThird Angels Message, let our efforts be given to making known the truth
to those who have never heard it. God calls upon us to make known to all men the truths that
have made us what we are, Seventh-day Adventists. {PC 61.1}
It is important that we should have such schools as the one soon to be opened at Fernando. To
us has been committed a great workthe work of proclaiming the third angels message to
every nation, kindred, tongue, and people. We have but few missionaries. From home and
abroad are coming many urgent calls for workers. Young men and young women, the middleages, and, in fact, all who are able to engage in the Masters service, should be putting their
minds to the stretch in an effort to prepare to meet these calls. From the light God has given me,
I know we do not use the faculties of the mind half as diligently as we should in an effort to fit
ourselves for greater usefulness. If we consecrate mind and body to Gods service, obeying His
law, He will give us sanctified moral power for every undertaking. {SpM 266.5}
There are among professing believers many who know little of what is comprehended in
the third angels message. They have not followed the straight pathway of truth. {SpM 307.5}
The law of God is to be magnified. Its claims must be presented by our workers, in our books
and papers, and through the spoken word. The knowledge of its holy character is to become
widespread. The messageof Christs righteousness must be proclaimed from one end of the
earth to the other. Our people are to be aroused to prepare the way of the Lord. The third
angels messagethe last message of mercy to a perishing worldis so sacred, so glorious.
Let the light go forth as a lamp that burneth. Mysteries into which angels have desired to look,
which prophets and kings and righteous men desired to know, the church of God is now to
unfold. {SpM 420.2}

A theory of the third angels message never, no never, will save us, without the wedding
garment, which is the righteousness of the saints. We must perfect holiness in the fear of the
Lord.Ibid. {1BIO 344.6}
Wherever this message [righteousness by faith] comes, its fruits are good. A vigor and a vital
energy are brought into the church, and where the message is accepted, there hope and
courage and faith beam in the countenances of all those who open their eyes to see, their
understanding to perceive, and their hearts to receive the great treasure of truth.Manuscript
24, 1888.